This is a modern-English version of Anarchism and Other Essays, originally written by Goldman, Emma. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



ANARCHISM AND OTHER ESSAYS


Emma Goldman




With Biographic Sketch by Hippolyte Havel




CONTENTS

Biographic Sketch

Preface

Anarchism: What It Really Stands For

Minorities Versus Majorities

The Psychology of Political Violence

Prisons: A Social Crime and Failure

Patriotism: A Menace to Liberty

Francisco Ferrer and The Modern School

The Hypocrisy of Puritanism

The Traffic in Women

Woman Suffrage

The Tragedy of Woman's Emancipation

Marriage and Love

The Drama: A Powerful Disseminator of Radical Thought




EMMA GOLDMAN


Propagandism is not, as some suppose, a "trade," because nobody will follow a "trade" at which you may work with the industry of a slave and die with the reputation of a mendicant. The motives of any persons to pursue such a profession must be different from those of trade, deeper than pride, and stronger than interest.

GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE.

Propagandism isn't, as some think, a "profession," because no one would stick with a "profession" where you can work like a slave and be left with the reputation of a beggar. The reasons for anyone to pursue this line of work must be different from those in a profession, more profound than pride, and more powerful than self-interest.

GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE.

Among the men and women prominent in the public life of America there are but few whose names are mentioned as often as that of Emma Goldman. Yet the real Emma Goldman is almost quite unknown. The sensational press has surrounded her name with so much misrepresentation and slander, it would seem almost a miracle that, in spite of this web of calumny, the truth breaks through and a better appreciation of this much maligned idealist begins to manifest itself. There is but little consolation in the fact that almost every representative of a new idea has had to struggle and suffer under similar difficulties. Is it of any avail that a former president of a republic pays homage at Osawatomie to the memory of John Brown? Or that the president of another republic participates in the unveiling of a statue in honor of Pierre Proudhon, and holds up his life to the French nation as a model worthy of enthusiastic emulation? Of what avail is all this when, at the same time, the LIVING John Browns and Proudhons are being crucified? The honor and glory of a Mary Wollstonecraft or of a Louise Michel are not enhanced by the City Fathers of London or Paris naming a street after them—the living generation should be concerned with doing justice to the LIVING Mary Wollstonecrafts and Louise Michels. Posterity assigns to men like Wendel Phillips and Lloyd Garrison the proper niche of honor in the temple of human emancipation; but it is the duty of their contemporaries to bring them due recognition and appreciation while they live.

Among the prominent figures in American public life, there are few names mentioned as frequently as Emma Goldman’s. Yet, the true Emma Goldman remains almost entirely unknown. The sensational media has surrounded her name with so much misrepresentation and slander that it seems almost miraculous that, despite this web of falsehoods, the truth breaks through and a better understanding of this much-maligned idealist begins to emerge. There is little comfort in knowing that almost every representative of a new idea has had to struggle and suffer through similar challenges. Does it really matter that a former president of a republic honors John Brown at Osawatomie? Or that the president of another republic participates in unveiling a statue in tribute to Pierre Proudhon, holding up his life as a model worthy of enthusiastic emulation for the French nation? What good is all this when, at the same time, the CURRENT John Browns and Proudhons are being persecuted? The honor given to Mary Wollstonecraft or Louise Michel is not heightened by the City Fathers of London or Paris naming a street after them—the current generation should focus on doing justice to the LIVING Mary Wollstonecrafts and Louise Michels. History assigns men like Wendell Phillips and Lloyd Garrison a rightful place of honor in the temple of human emancipation; but it is the responsibility of their contemporaries to give them the recognition and appreciation they deserve while they are alive.

The path of the propagandist of social justice is strewn with thorns. The powers of darkness and injustice exert all their might lest a ray of sunshine enter his cheerless life. Nay, even his comrades in the struggle—indeed, too often his most intimate friends—show but little understanding for the personality of the pioneer. Envy, sometimes growing to hatred, vanity and jealousy, obstruct his way and fill his heart with sadness. It requires an inflexible will and tremendous enthusiasm not to lose, under such conditions, all faith in the Cause. The representative of a revolutionizing idea stands between two fires: on the one hand, the persecution of the existing powers which hold him responsible for all acts resulting from social conditions; and, on the other, the lack of understanding on the part of his own followers who often judge all his activity from a narrow standpoint. Thus it happens that the agitator stands quite alone in the midst of the multitude surrounding him. Even his most intimate friends rarely understand how solitary and deserted he feels. That is the tragedy of the person prominent in the public eye.

The journey of a social justice advocate is filled with challenges. The forces of darkness and injustice do everything they can to keep light from entering their bleak existence. Even their comrades in the fight—often their closest friends—show little understanding of what it means to be a pioneer. Envy, which can turn into hatred, along with vanity and jealousy, block their way and fill their hearts with sadness. It takes an unyielding will and immense passion not to lose faith in the Cause under these conditions. The representative of a revolutionary idea is caught between two opposing forces: on one side, the oppression from those in power who blame them for everything that stems from social issues; on the other side, the misunderstanding from their own supporters who frequently view their actions through a limited lens. As a result, the activist often feels entirely alone amidst the crowd surrounding them. Even their closest friends rarely grasp how isolated and abandoned they feel. That’s the tragedy of being in the public eye.

The mist in which the name of Emma Goldman has so long been enveloped is gradually beginning to dissipate. Her energy in the furtherance of such an unpopular idea as Anarchism, her deep earnestness, her courage and abilities, find growing understanding and admiration.

The fog surrounding the name Emma Goldman has been slowly clearing. Her passion for promoting such an unpopular idea as Anarchism, along with her sincere dedication, bravery, and talent, is gaining more recognition and respect.

The debt American intellectual growth owes to the revolutionary exiles has never been fully appreciated. The seed disseminated by them, though so little understood at the time, has brought a rich harvest. They have at all times held aloft the banner of liberty, thus impregnating the social vitality of the Nation. But very few have succeeding in preserving their European education and culture while at the same time assimilating themselves with American life. It is difficult for the average man to form an adequate conception what strength, energy, and perseverance are necessary to absorb the unfamiliar language, habits, and customs of a new country, without the loss of one's own personality.

The debt that American intellectual growth owes to the revolutionary exiles has never been fully recognized. The ideas they spread, though not well understood at the time, have led to a rich outcome. They have consistently championed the cause of liberty, which has infused the Nation's social vitality. However, very few have managed to maintain their European education and culture while also blending into American life. It's hard for the average person to grasp the strength, energy, and perseverance required to navigate the unfamiliar language, habits, and customs of a new country without losing their own identity.

Emma Goldman is one of the few who, while thoroughly preserving their individuality, have become an important factor in the social and intellectual atmosphere of America. The life she leads is rich in color, full of change and variety. She has risen to the topmost heights, and she has also tasted the bitter dregs of life.

Emma Goldman is one of the few people who, while fully maintaining their individuality, have become significant influences in the social and intellectual landscape of America. The life she leads is vibrant, filled with change and diversity. She has reached the highest peaks and has also experienced the harshest realities of life.

Emma Goldman was born of Jewish parentage on the 27th day of June, 1869, in the Russian province of Kovno. Surely these parents never dreamed what unique position their child would some day occupy. Like all conservative parents they, too, were quite convinced that their daughter would marry a respectable citizen, bear him children, and round out her allotted years surrounded by a flock of grandchildren, a good, religious woman. As most parents, they had no inkling what a strange, impassioned spirit would take hold of the soul of their child, and carry it to the heights which separate generations in eternal struggle. They lived in a land and at a time when antagonism between parent and offspring was fated to find its most acute expression, irreconcilable hostility. In this tremendous struggle between fathers and sons—and especially between parents and daughters—there was no compromise, no weak yielding, no truce. The spirit of liberty, of progress—an idealism which knew no considerations and recognized no obstacles—drove the young generation out of the parental house and away from the hearth of the home. Just as this same spirit once drove out the revolutionary breeder of discontent, Jesus, and alienated him from his native traditions.

Emma Goldman was born to Jewish parents on June 27, 1869, in the Russian province of Kovno. Surely, her parents never imagined the unique role their child would eventually play. Like many conservative parents, they believed their daughter would marry a respectable man, have children, and spend her later years surrounded by a bunch of grandchildren, living as a good, religious woman. As most parents do, they had no idea what a strange and passionate spirit would take over their child's soul, propelling her to heights that separate generations in an endless struggle. They lived in a time and place where the conflict between parents and children was bound to reach its sharpest expression, resulting in irreconcilable hostility. In this intense struggle between fathers and sons—and especially between parents and daughters—there was no compromise, no weak yielding, and no truce. The spirit of freedom and progress—an idealism that disregarded all obstacles—drove the young generation away from their parents' homes and the warmth of family life. Just as that same spirit once drove the revolutionary figure of discontent, Jesus, away from his native traditions.

What role the Jewish race—notwithstanding all anti-semitic calumnies the race of transcendental idealism—played in the struggle of the Old and the New will probably never be appreciated with complete impartiality and clarity. Only now are we beginning to perceive the tremendous debt we owe to Jewish idealists in the realm of science, art, and literature. But very little is still known of the important part the sons and daughters of Israel have played in the revolutionary movement and, especially, in that of modern times.

What role the Jewish people—despite all the anti-Semitic slurs, the people of transcendental idealism—played in the struggle between the Old and the New will probably never be fully understood without bias and clarity. We are only just starting to recognize the huge debt we owe to Jewish idealists in the fields of science, art, and literature. However, very little is still known about the significant contributions of the sons and daughters of Israel to the revolutionary movement, particularly in modern times.

The first years of her childhood Emma Goldman passed in a small, idyllic place in the German-Russian province of Kurland, where her father had charge of the government stage. At the time Kurland was thoroughly German; even the Russian bureaucracy of that Baltic province was recruited mostly from German JUNKERS. German fairy tales and stories, rich in the miraculous deeds of the heroic knights of Kurland, wove their spell over the youthful mind. But the beautiful idyl was of short duration. Soon the soul of the growing child was overcast by the dark shadows of life. Already in her tenderest youth the seeds of rebellion and unrelenting hatred of oppression were to be planted in the heart of Emma Goldman. Early she learned to know the beauty of the State: she saw her father harassed by the Christian CHINOVNIKS and doubly persecuted as petty official and hated Jew. The brutality of forced conscription ever stood before her eyes: she beheld the young men, often the sole supporter of a large family, brutally dragged to the barracks to lead the miserable life of a soldier. She heard the weeping of the poor peasant women, and witnessed the shameful scenes of official venality which relieved the rich from military service at the expense of the poor. She was outraged by the terrible treatment to which the female servants were subjected: maltreated and exploited by their BARINYAS, they fell to the tender mercies of the regimental officers, who regarded them as their natural sexual prey. The girls, made pregnant by respectable gentlemen and driven out by their mistresses, often found refuge in the Goldman home. And the little girl, her heart palpitating with sympathy, would abstract coins from the parental drawer to clandestinely press the money into the hands of the unfortunate women. Thus Emma Goldman's most striking characteristic, her sympathy with the underdog, already became manifest in these early years.

The first years of her childhood, Emma Goldman lived in a small, picturesque area in the German-Russian province of Kurland, where her father ran the government stage. At that time, Kurland was predominantly German; even the Russian bureaucracy in that Baltic region was mostly filled with German JUNKERS. German fairy tales and stories, full of the miraculous exploits of Kurland's heroic knights, captivated her young mind. But the beautiful experience was short-lived. Soon, the growing child's spirit was overshadowed by the harsh realities of life. Even in her early youth, the seeds of rebellion and a deep-seated hatred of oppression were being planted in Emma Goldman's heart. She quickly learned about the darker side of the State: she witnessed her father being harassed by Christian CHINOVNIKS and suffering persecution both as a petty official and as a Jewish man. The harshness of forced conscription was a constant presence: she saw young men, often the only breadwinners for their families, being dragged off to barracks to endure the miserable life of a soldier. She heard the cries of poor peasant women and witnessed the disgraceful acts of official corruption that spared the wealthy from military service while punishing the poor. She was appalled by the awful treatment of female servants: mistreated and exploited by their BARINYAS, they often fell into the hands of regimental officers who saw them as mere sexual prey. The girls, who were pregnant by respectable men and then rejected by their mistresses, often found shelter in the Goldman home. And the young girl, her heart racing with compassion, would sneak coins from her parents' drawer to secretly give to the unfortunate women. Thus, Emma Goldman's most notable trait—her empathy for the underdog—began to show in those early years.

At the age of seven little Emma was sent by her parents to her grandmother at Konigsberg, the city of Emanuel Kant, in Eastern Prussia. Save for occasional interruptions, she remained there till her 13th birthday. The first years in these surroundings do not exactly belong to her happiest recollections. The grandmother, indeed, was very amiable, but the numerous aunts of the household were concerned more with the spirit of practical rather than pure reason, and the categoric imperative was applied all too frequently. The situation was changed when her parents migrated to Konigsberg, and little Emma was relieved from her role of Cinderella. She now regularly attended public school and also enjoyed the advantages of private instruction, customary in middle class life; French and music lessons played an important part in the curriculum. The future interpreter of Ibsen and Shaw was then a little German Gretchen, quite at home in the German atmosphere. Her special predilections in literature were the sentimental romances of Marlitt; she was a great admirer of the good Queen Louise, whom the bad Napoleon Buonaparte treated with so marked a lack of knightly chivalry. What might have been her future development had she remained in this milieu? Fate—or was it economic necessity?—willed it otherwise. Her parents decided to settle in St. Petersburg, the capital of the Almighty Tsar, and there to embark in business. It was here that a great change took place in the life of the young dreamer.

At the age of seven, little Emma was sent by her parents to live with her grandmother in Königsberg, the city of Immanuel Kant, in Eastern Prussia. Aside from occasional interruptions, she stayed there until her 13th birthday. The first few years in this environment aren’t exactly her happiest memories. The grandmother was quite nice, but the many aunts in the household focused more on practical matters than on pure reasoning, and the categorical imperative was applied way too often. Everything changed when her parents moved to Königsberg, freeing little Emma from her Cinderella role. She started attending public school regularly and also benefited from private lessons, which were common in middle-class life; French and music were important parts of her education. The future critic of Ibsen and Shaw was then a little German Gretchen, perfectly comfortable in the German world. She especially enjoyed the sentimental novels of Marlitt and was a big admirer of the good Queen Louise, who was treated with a shocking lack of chivalry by the bad Napoleon Bonaparte. What could her future have been if she had stayed in that environment? Fate—or was it economic necessity?—had other plans. Her parents decided to move to St. Petersburg, the capital of the Almighty Tsar, to start a business there. This is where a major change occurred in the life of the young dreamer.

It was an eventful period—the year of 1882—in which Emma Goldman, then in her 13th year, arrived in St. Petersburg. A struggle for life and death between the autocracy and the Russian intellectuals swept the country. Alexander II had fallen the previous year. Sophia Perovskaia, Zheliabov, Grinevitzky, Rissakov, Kibalchitch, Michailov, the heroic executors of the death sentence upon the tyrant, had then entered the Walhalla of immortality. Jessie Helfman, the only regicide whose life the government had reluctantly spared because of pregnancy, followed the unnumbered Russian martyrs to the etapes of Siberia. It was the most heroic period in the great battle of emancipation, a battle for freedom such as the world had never witnessed before. The names of the Nihilist martyrs were on all lips, and thousands were enthusiastic to follow their example. The whole INTELLIGENZIA of Russia was filled with the ILLEGAL spirit: revolutionary sentiments penetrated into every home, from mansion to hovel, impregnating the military, the CHINOVNIKS, factory workers, and peasants. The atmosphere pierced the very casemates of the royal palace. New ideas germinated in the youth. The difference of sex was forgotten. Shoulder to shoulder fought the men and the women. The Russian woman! Who shall ever do justice or adequately portray her heroism and self-sacrifice, her loyalty and devotion? Holy, Turgeniev calls her in his great prose poem, ON THE THRESHOLD.

It was an eventful time—the year 1882—when Emma Goldman, just 13 years old, arrived in St. Petersburg. A life-and-death struggle between the autocracy and the Russian intellectuals swept across the country. Alexander II had been assassinated the year before. Sophia Perovskaia, Zheliabov, Grinevitzky, Rissakov, Kibalchitch, and Michailov, the brave individuals who carried out the execution of the tyrant, had then entered the hall of immortality. Jessie Helfman, the only regicide whose life the government had reluctantly spared due to pregnancy, joined countless Russian martyrs on the way to Siberian labor camps. This was the most heroic time in the great fight for liberation, a fight for freedom like the world had never seen before. The names of the Nihilist martyrs were on everyone's lips, and thousands were eager to follow their lead. The entire intelligentsia of Russia was filled with illegal spirit: revolutionary ideas penetrated every home, from mansions to shanties, influencing the military, the officials, factory workers, and peasants alike. The atmosphere even reached the very strongholds of the royal palace. New ideas took root in the youth. Gender differences were set aside. Men and women fought shoulder to shoulder. The Russian woman! Who can truly do justice to or fully capture her heroism and self-sacrifice, her loyalty and dedication? Holy, Turgeniev calls her in his great prose poem, ON THE THRESHOLD.

It was inevitable that the young dreamer from Konigsberg should be drawn into the maelstrom. To remain outside of the circle of free ideas meant a life of vegetation, of death. One need not wonder at the youthful age. Young enthusiasts were not then—and, fortunately, are not now—a rare phenomenon in Russia. The study of the Russian language soon brought young Emma Goldman in touch with revolutionary students and new ideas. The place of Marlitt was taken by Nekrassov and Tchernishevsky. The quondam admirer of the good Queen Louise became a glowing enthusiast of liberty, resolving, like thousands of others, to devote her life to the emancipation of the people.

It was only a matter of time before the young dreamer from Konigsberg got caught up in the chaos. Staying outside the realm of free ideas meant living a life without growth, a life that felt dead. It’s no surprise considering her age. Young idealists weren’t—thankfully still aren’t—a rare sight in Russia. As she studied the Russian language, young Emma Goldman connected with revolutionary students and fresh ideas. Instead of reading Marlitt, she dove into works by Nekrassov and Tchernishevsky. The former admirer of the good Queen Louise transformed into a passionate advocate for freedom, deciding, like thousands of others, to dedicate her life to the liberation of the people.

The struggle of generations now took place in the Goldman family. The parents could not comprehend what interest their daughter could find in the new ideas, which they themselves considered fantastic utopias. They strove to persuade the young girl out of these chimeras, and daily repetition of soul-racking disputes was the result. Only in one member of the family did the young idealist find understanding—in her elder sister, Helene, with whom she later emigrated to America, and whose love and sympathy have never failed her. Even in the darkest hours of later persecution Emma Goldman always found a haven of refuge in the home of this loyal sister.

The struggle of generations now unfolded within the Goldman family. The parents couldn’t understand what interest their daughter found in the new ideas, which they themselves thought were just crazy fantasies. They tried to convince the young girl to abandon these delusions, resulting in daily intense arguments. The young idealist found understanding only in one family member—her older sister, Helene. They later emigrated to America together, and Helene's love and support have never wavered. Even during the darkest times of later persecution, Emma Goldman always found a safe haven in the home of this loyal sister.

Emma Goldman finally resolved to achieve her independence. She saw hundreds of men and women sacrificing brilliant careers to go V NAROD, to the people. She followed their example. She became a factory worker; at first employed as a corset maker, and later in the manufacture of gloves. She was now 17 years of age and proud to earn her own living. Had she remained in Russia, she would have probably sooner or later shared the fate of thousands buried in the snows of Siberia. But a new chapter of life was to begin for her. Sister Helene decided to emigrate to America, where another sister had already made her home. Emma prevailed upon Helene to be allowed to join her, and together they departed for America, filled with the joyous hope of a great, free land, the glorious Republic.

Emma Goldman finally decided to gain her independence. She saw countless men and women giving up promising careers to go V NAROD, to the people. She followed their lead. She became a factory worker; first as a corset maker, and later in glove manufacturing. At 17 years old, she was proud to be earning her own living. If she had stayed in Russia, she likely would have eventually faced the same fate as thousands buried in the snows of Siberia. But a new chapter of her life was about to begin. Sister Helene decided to emigrate to America, where another sister was already living. Emma convinced Helene to let her join, and together they set off for America, filled with the joyful hope of a great, free land, the glorious Republic.


America! What magic word. The yearning of the enslaved, the promised land of the oppressed, the goal of all longing for progress. Here man's ideals had found their fulfillment: no Tsar, no Cossack, no CHINOVNIK. The Republic! Glorious synonym of equality, freedom, brotherhood.

America! What a magical word. The hope of the enslaved, the promised land for the oppressed, the destination for everyone seeking progress. Here, people's ideals have found their realization: no Tsar, no Cossack, no bureaucrat. The Republic! A glorious symbol of equality, freedom, and brotherhood.

Thus thought the two girls as they travelled, in the year 1886, from New York to Rochester. Soon, all too soon, disillusionment awaited them. The ideal conception of America was punctured already at Castle Garden, and soon burst like a soap bubble. Here Emma Goldman witnessed sights which reminded her of the terrible scenes of her childhood in Kurland. The brutality and humiliation the future citizens of the great Republic were subjected to on board ship, were repeated at Castle Garden by the officials of the democracy in a more savage and aggravating manner. And what bitter disappointment followed as the young idealist began to familiarize herself with the conditions in the new land! Instead of one Tsar, she found scores of them; the Cossack was replaced by the policeman with the heavy club, and instead of the Russian CHINOVNIK there was the far more inhuman slave-driver of the factory.

Thus thought the two girls as they traveled, in the year 1886, from New York to Rochester. Soon, all too soon, disillusionment awaited them. The ideal image of America was pierced already at Castle Garden and soon burst like a soap bubble. Here, Emma Goldman witnessed scenes that reminded her of the terrible experiences of her childhood in Kurland. The brutality and humiliation the future citizens of the great Republic endured on board the ship were repeated at Castle Garden by the officials of democracy in an even more savage and irritating manner. And what bitter disappointment followed as the young idealist began to learn about the conditions in the new land! Instead of one Tsar, she found countless others; the Cossack was replaced by the policeman with the heavy club, and instead of the Russian CHINOVNIK, there was the far more brutal slave-driver of the factory.

Emma Goldman soon obtained work in the clothing establishment of the Garson Co. The wages amounted to two and a half dollars a week. At that time the factories were not provided with motor power, and the poor sewing girls had to drive the wheels by foot, from early morning till late at night. A terribly exhausting toil it was, without a ray of light, the drudgery of the long day passed in complete silence—the Russian custom of friendly conversation at work was not permissible in the free country. But the exploitation of the girls was not only economic; the poor wage workers were looked upon by their foremen and bosses as sexual commodities. If a girl resented the advances of her "superiors", she would speedily find herself on the street as an undesirable element in the factory. There was never a lack of willing victims: the supply always exceeded the demand.

Emma Goldman quickly found a job at the Garson Co. clothing factory. She earned two and a half dollars a week. At that time, the factories didn’t have machines for power, so the overworked sewing girls had to pedal the machines by foot from early morning until late at night. It was exhausting work without any breaks, and the long hours passed in complete silence—the Russian tradition of friendly conversation at work wasn’t allowed in this so-called free country. But the exploitation of the girls wasn’t just economic; the female workers were also viewed by their foremen and bosses as sexual objects. If a girl rejected the advances of her "superiors," she would quickly find herself fired and deemed undesirable in the factory. There was never a shortage of willing victims: the supply always outweighed the demand.

The horrible conditions were made still more unbearable by the fearful dreariness of life in the small American city. The Puritan spirit suppresses the slightest manifestation of joy; a deadly dullness beclouds the soul; no intellectual inspiration, no thought exchange between congenial spirits is possible. Emma Goldman almost suffocated in this atmosphere. She, above all others, longed for ideal surroundings, for friendship and understanding, for the companionship of kindred minds. Mentally she still lived in Russia. Unfamiliar with the language and life of the country, she dwelt more in the past than in the present. It was at this period that she met a young man who spoke Russian. With great joy the acquaintance was cultivated. At last a person with whom she could converse, one who could help her bridge the dullness of the narrow existence. The friendship gradually ripened and finally culminated in marriage.

The awful conditions were made even more unbearable by the bleakness of life in the small American city. The Puritan mindset stifled even the smallest signs of joy; a lifeless dullness overshadowed the spirit; there was no intellectual inspiration, no exchange of thoughts between like-minded people. Emma Goldman almost suffocated in this environment. She, more than anyone, yearned for ideal surroundings, for friendship and understanding, for the company of kindred spirits. Mentally, she was still rooted in Russia. Being unfamiliar with the language and the life in her new country, she focused more on the past than the present. It was during this time that she met a young man who spoke Russian. She excitedly nurtured this new friendship. Finally, here was someone she could talk to, someone who could help her escape the dullness of her limited existence. The friendship gradually deepened and eventually led to marriage.

Emma Goldman, too, had to walk the sorrowful road of married life; she, too, had to learn from bitter experience that legal statutes signify dependence and self-effacement, especially for the woman. The marriage was no liberation from the Puritan dreariness of American life; indeed, it was rather aggravated by the loss of self-ownership. The characters of the young people differed too widely. A separation soon followed, and Emma Goldman went to New Haven, Conn. There she found employment in a factory, and her husband disappeared from her horizon. Two decades later she was fated to be unexpectedly reminded of him by the Federal authorities.

Emma Goldman also had to traverse the painful path of married life; she, too, learned the hard way that legal marriage often means dependence and losing oneself, especially for women. Marriage didn't free her from the dullness of Puritan American life; in fact, it intensified her feeling of losing autonomy. The personalities of the young couple were too different to mesh well. A separation came soon after, and Emma Goldman moved to New Haven, Conn. There, she found work in a factory, while her husband faded from her life. Twenty years later, she was unexpectedly reminded of him by federal authorities.

The revolutionists who were active in the Russian movement of the 80's were but little familiar with the social ideas then agitating Western Europe and America. Their sole activity consisted in educating the people, their final goal the destruction of the autocracy. Socialism and Anarchism were terms hardly known even by name. Emma Goldman, too, was entirely unfamiliar with the significance of those ideals.

The revolutionaries involved in the Russian movement of the 1880s had little knowledge of the social ideas that were stirring in Western Europe and America at that time. Their main focus was on educating the public, with the ultimate goal of overthrowing the autocracy. Socialism and Anarchism were concepts that most had barely heard of, even by name. Emma Goldman was also completely unaware of the meaning of these ideals.

She arrived in America, as four years previously in Russia, at a period of great social and political unrest. The working people were in revolt against the terrible labor conditions; the eight-hour movement of the Knights of Labor was at its height, and throughout the country echoed the din of sanguine strife between strikers and police. The struggle culminated in the great strike against the Harvester Company of Chicago, the massacre of the strikers, and the judicial murder of the labor leaders, which followed upon the historic Haymarket bomb explosion. The Anarchists stood the martyr test of blood baptism. The apologists of capitalism vainly seek to justify the killing of Parsons, Spies, Lingg, Fischer, and Engel. Since the publication of Governor Altgeld's reason for his liberation of the three incarcerated Haymarket Anarchists, no doubt is left that a fivefold legal murder had been committed in Chicago, in 1887.

She arrived in America, just like four years earlier in Russia, during a time of major social and political turmoil. The working class was rebelling against terrible labor conditions; the eight-hour movement led by the Knights of Labor was at its peak, and across the country, there was loud conflict between strikers and police. This struggle reached its peak with the massive strike against the Harvester Company in Chicago, the massacre of the strikers, and the wrongful execution of the labor leaders that followed the historic Haymarket bomb explosion. The Anarchists tested their commitment through bloodshed. The defenders of capitalism unsuccessfully try to justify the deaths of Parsons, Spies, Lingg, Fischer, and Engel. Since Governor Altgeld published his reasons for freeing the three imprisoned Haymarket Anarchists, it's clear that a legal murder had taken place in Chicago in 1887.

Very few have grasped the significance of the Chicago martyrdom; least of all the ruling classes. By the destruction of a number of labor leaders they thought to stem the tide of a world-inspiring idea. They failed to consider that from the blood of the martyrs grows the new seed, and that the frightful injustice will win new converts to the Cause.

Very few have understood the importance of the Chicago martyrdom; especially not the ruling classes. By eliminating several labor leaders, they thought they could stop the spread of a globally inspiring idea. They didn’t realize that from the blood of the martyrs comes new growth, and that the terrible injustice will attract new supporters to the Cause.

The two most prominent representatives of the Anarchist idea in America, Voltairine de Cleyre and Emma Goldman—the one a native American, the other a Russian—have been converted, like numerous others, to the ideas of Anarchism by the judicial murder. Two women who had not known each other before, and who had received a widely different education, were through that murder united in one idea.

The two most notable figures of the Anarchist movement in America, Voltairine de Cleyre and Emma Goldman—one an American native and the other a Russian—were both transformed, like many others, by the wrongful execution. Two women who had never met before and who had very different backgrounds were brought together by this act of violence under a shared belief.

Like most working men and women of America, Emma Goldman followed the Chicago trial with great anxiety and excitement. She, too, could not believe that the leaders of the proletariat would be killed. The 11th of November, 1887, taught her differently. She realized that no mercy could be expected from the ruling class, that between the Tsarism of Russia and the plutocracy of America there was no difference save in name. Her whole being rebelled against the crime, and she vowed to herself a solemn vow to join the ranks of the revolutionary proletariat and to devote all her energy and strength to their emancipation from wage slavery. With the glowing enthusiasm so characteristic of her nature, she now began to familiarize herself with the literature of Socialism and Anarchism. She attended public meetings and became acquainted with socialistically and anarchistically inclined workingmen. Johanna Greie, the well-known German lecturer, was the first Socialist speaker heard by Emma Goldman. In New Haven, Conn., where she was employed in a corset factory, she met Anarchists actively participating in the movement. Here she read the FREIHEIT, edited by John Most. The Haymarket tragedy developed her inherent Anarchist tendencies: the reading of the FREIHEIT made her a conscious Anarchist. Subsequently she was to learn that the idea of Anarchism found its highest expression through the best intellects of America: theoretically by Josiah Warren, Stephen Pearl Andrews, Lysander Spooner; philosophically by Emerson, Thoreau, and Walt Whitman.

Like most working men and women in America, Emma Goldman followed the Chicago trial with a lot of anxiety and excitement. She, too, couldn’t believe that the leaders of the working class would be executed. The 11th of November, 1887, changed her perspective. She realized that no mercy could be expected from the ruling class and that the only difference between the Tsarism of Russia and the plutocracy of America was the name. Her entire being rebelled against the injustice, and she made a solemn vow to join the revolutionary working class and devote all her energy and strength to their liberation from wage slavery. With the intense enthusiasm characteristic of her nature, she began to explore the literature of Socialism and Anarchism. She attended public meetings and got to know working men who were inclined towards socialist and anarchist ideas. Johanna Greie, the well-known German lecturer, was the first socialist speaker Emma Goldman listened to. In New Haven, Connecticut, where she worked in a corset factory, she met anarchists who were actively involved in the movement. Here, she read the FREIHEIT, edited by John Most. The Haymarket tragedy intensified her innate anarchist tendencies; reading the FREIHEIT made her a conscious anarchist. Later, she would discover that the concept of Anarchism found its highest expression through the greatest minds in America: theoretically by Josiah Warren, Stephen Pearl Andrews, and Lysander Spooner; philosophically by Emerson, Thoreau, and Walt Whitman.

Made ill by the excessive strain of factory work, Emma Goldman returned to Rochester where she remained till August, 1889, at which time she removed to New York, the scene of the most important phase of her life. She was now twenty years old. Features pallid with suffering, eyes large and full of compassion, greet one in her pictured likeness of those days. Her hair is, as customary with Russian student girls, worn short, giving free play to the strong forehead.

Made ill by the exhausting demands of factory work, Emma Goldman returned to Rochester, where she stayed until August 1889, when she moved to New York, the setting for the most significant part of her life. She was now twenty years old. Her face, pale from suffering, and her large, compassionate eyes are visible in her photos from that time. Her hair is cut short, as is typical for Russian student girls, allowing her strong forehead to stand out.


It is the heroic epoch of militant Anarchism. By leaps and bounds the movement had grown in every country. In spite of the most severe governmental persecution new converts swell the ranks. The propaganda is almost exclusively of a secret character. The repressive measures of the government drive the disciples of the new philosophy to conspirative methods. Thousands of victims fall into the hands of the authorities and languish in prisons. But nothing can stem the rising tide of enthusiasm, of self-sacrifice and devotion to the Cause. The efforts of teachers like Peter Kropotkin, Louise Michel, Elisee Reclus, and others, inspire the devotees with ever greater energy.

It’s the heroic era of militant Anarchism. The movement has grown rapidly in every country. Despite intense government persecution, new members are joining. The propaganda is mainly secretive. The government’s repressive actions push followers of this new philosophy towards conspiracy methods. Thousands fall victim to the authorities and suffer in prisons. But nothing can stop the increasing enthusiasm, self-sacrifice, and commitment to the Cause. The efforts of leaders like Peter Kropotkin, Louise Michel, Elisee Reclus, and others inspire supporters with even more energy.

Disruption is imminent with the Socialists, who have sacrificed the idea of liberty and embraced the State and politics. The struggle is bitter, the factions irreconcilable. This struggle is not merely between Anarchists and Socialists; it also finds its echo within the Anarchist groups. Theoretic differences and personal controversies lead to strife and acrimonious enmities. The anti-Socialist legislation of Germany and Austria had driven thousands of Socialists and Anarchists across the seas to seek refuge in America. John Most, having lost his seat in the Reichstag, finally had to flee his native land, and went to London. There, having advanced toward Anarchism, he entirely withdrew from the Social Democratic Party. Later, coming to America, he continued the publication of the FREIHEIT in New York, and developed great activity among the German workingmen.

Disruption is on the horizon with the Socialists, who have given up on the idea of freedom and embraced the State and politics. The conflict is intense, and the factions are irreconcilable. This struggle isn’t just between Anarchists and Socialists; it also resonates within Anarchist groups. Theoretical differences and personal disputes lead to conflict and bitter rivalries. The anti-Socialist laws of Germany and Austria drove thousands of Socialists and Anarchists across the ocean to seek safety in America. John Most, after losing his seat in the Reichstag, ultimately had to escape his homeland and went to London. There, having moved towards Anarchism, he completely separated from the Social Democratic Party. Later, when he arrived in America, he continued publishing the FREIHEIT in New York and became very active among the German workers.

When Emma Goldman arrived in New York in 1889, she experienced little difficulty in associating herself with active Anarchists. Anarchist meetings were an almost daily occurrence. The first lecturer she heard on the Anarchist platform was Dr. A. Solotaroff. Of great importance to her future development was her acquaintance with John Most, who exerted a tremendous influence over the younger elements. His impassioned eloquence, untiring energy, and the persecution he had endured for the Cause, all combined to enthuse the comrades. It was also at this period that she met Alexander Berkman, whose friendship played an important part throughout her life. Her talents as a speaker could not long remain in obscurity. The fire of enthusiasm swept her toward the public platform. Encouraged by her friends, she began to participate as a German and Yiddish speaker at Anarchist meetings. Soon followed a brief tour of agitation taking her as far as Cleveland. With the whole strength and earnestness of her soul she now threw herself into the propaganda of Anarchist ideas. The passionate period of her life had begun. Through constantly toiling in sweat shops, the fiery young orator was at the same time very active as an agitator and participated in various labor struggles, notably in the great cloakmakers' strike, in 1889, led by Professor Garsyde and Joseph Barondess.

When Emma Goldman arrived in New York in 1889, she quickly connected with active Anarchists. Anarchist meetings happened almost every day. The first speaker she heard on the Anarchist platform was Dr. A. Solotaroff. Meeting John Most was crucial for her development, as he had a significant impact on the younger members of the movement. His passionate speeches, tireless energy, and the hardships he faced for the Cause inspired everyone around him. It was also during this time that she met Alexander Berkman, whose friendship remained important throughout her life. Her skills as a speaker couldn't stay hidden for long. The excitement within her drove her to the public stage. With her friends' encouragement, she began speaking in German and Yiddish at Anarchist meetings. Soon, she took a short tour for activism that brought her all the way to Cleveland. She dedicated herself wholeheartedly to promoting Anarchist ideas. A passionate chapter in her life had started. While working hard in sweatshops, the fiery young speaker was also an active agitator, participating in various labor movements, especially the major cloakmakers' strike in 1889, led by Professor Garsyde and Joseph Barondess.

A year later Emma Goldman was a delegate to an Anarchist conference in New York. She was elected to the Executive Committee, but later withdrew because of differences of opinion regarding tactical matters. The ideas of the German-speaking Anarchists had at that time not yet become clarified. Some still believed in parliamentary methods, the great majority being adherents of strong centralism. These differences of opinion in regard to tactics led in 1891 to a breach with John Most. Emma Goldman, Alexander Berkman, and other comrades joined the group AUTONOMY, in which Joseph Peukert, Otto Rinke, and Claus Timmermann played an active part. The bitter controversies which followed this secession terminated only with the death of Most, in 1906.

A year later, Emma Goldman attended an Anarchist conference in New York as a delegate. She was elected to the Executive Committee but later stepped down due to disagreements over tactical issues. At that time, the ideas of the German-speaking Anarchists had not yet become clear. Some still believed in using parliamentary methods, while the majority supported a strong centralism. These tactical disagreements led to a split with John Most in 1891. Emma Goldman, Alexander Berkman, and other comrades joined the group AUTONOMY, which included active members like Joseph Peukert, Otto Rinke, and Claus Timmermann. The intense debates that followed this split continued until Most's death in 1906.

A great source of inspiration to Emma Goldman proved the Russian revolutionists who were associated in the group ZNAMYA. Goldenberg, Solotaroff, Zametkin, Miller, Cahan, the poet Edelstadt, Ivan von Schewitsch, husband of Helene von Racowitza and editor of the VOLKSZEITUNG, and numerous other Russian exiles, some of whom are still living, were members of this group. It was also at this time that Emma Goldman met Robert Reitzel, the German-American Heine, who exerted a great influence on her development. Through him she became acquainted with the best writers of modern literature, and the friendship thus begun lasted till Reitzel's death, in 1898.

A significant source of inspiration for Emma Goldman was the Russian revolutionaries associated with the group ZNAMYA. Goldenberg, Solotaroff, Zametkin, Miller, Cahan, the poet Edelstadt, Ivan von Schewitsch, husband of Helene von Racowitza and editor of the VOLKSZEITUNG, along with many other Russian exiles, some of whom are still alive, were part of this group. During this time, Emma Goldman also met Robert Reitzel, the German-American version of Heine, who had a major influence on her development. Through him, she got to know some of the best writers in modern literature, and their friendship lasted until Reitzel's death in 1898.


The labor movement of America had not been drowned in the Chicago massacre; the murder of the Anarchists had failed to bring peace to the profit-greedy capitalist. The struggle for the eight-hour day continued. In 1892 broke out the great strike in Pittsburg. The Homestead fight, the defeat of the Pinkertons, the appearance of the militia, the suppression of the strikers, and the complete triumph of the reaction are matters of comparatively recent history. Stirred to the very depths by the terrible events at the seat of war, Alexander Berkman resolved to sacrifice his life to the Cause and thus give an object lesson to the wage slaves of America of active Anarchist solidarity with labor. His attack upon Frick, the Gessler of Pittsburg, failed, and the twenty-two-year-old youth was doomed to a living death of twenty-two years in the penitentiary. The bourgeoisie, which for decades had exalted and eulogized tyrannicide, now was filled with terrible rage. The capitalist press organized a systematic campaign of calumny and misrepresentation against Anarchists. The police exerted every effort to involve Emma Goldman in the act of Alexander Berkman. The feared agitator was to be silenced by all means. It was only due to the circumstance of her presence in New York that she escaped the clutches of the law. It was a similar circumstance which, nine years later, during the McKinley incident, was instrumental in preserving her liberty. It is almost incredible with what amount of stupidity, baseness, and vileness the journalists of the period sought to overwhelm the Anarchist. One must peruse the newspaper files to realize the enormity of incrimination and slander. It would be difficult to portray the agony of soul Emma Goldman experienced in those days. The persecutions of the capitalist press were to be borne by an Anarchist with comparative equanimity; but the attacks from one's own ranks were far more painful and unbearable. The act of Berkman was severely criticized by Most and some of his followers among the German and Jewish Anarchists. Bitter accusations and recriminations at public meetings and private gatherings followed. Persecuted on all sides, both because she championed Berkman and his act, and on account of her revolutionary activity, Emma Goldman was harassed even to the extent of inability to secure shelter. Too proud to seek safety in the denial of her identity, she chose to pass the nights in the public parks rather than expose her friends to danger or vexation by her visits. The already bitter cup was filled to overflowing by the attempted suicide of a young comrade who had shared living quarters with Emma Goldman, Alexander Berkman, and a mutual artist friend.

The labor movement in America wasn't silenced by the Chicago massacre; the killing of the Anarchists hadn't brought peace to the profit-driven capitalists. The fight for the eight-hour workday went on. In 1892, a major strike broke out in Pittsburgh. The Homestead battle, the defeat of the Pinkertons, the arrival of the militia, the suppression of the strikers, and the total victory of the establishment are all recent history. Deeply affected by the horrific events at the frontline, Alexander Berkman decided to give his life for the Cause to demonstrate the active Anarchist solidarity with the working class in America. His attack on Frick, the capitalist figure in Pittsburgh, failed, and the 22-year-old young man was condemned to a living death of 22 years in prison. The bourgeoisie, which had long celebrated and praised tyrannicide, was now filled with fury. The capitalist press launched a systematic campaign of slander and misinformation against Anarchists. The police made every effort to link Emma Goldman to Alexander Berkman's actions. The feared activist was to be silenced by any means necessary. She only escaped the law because she was in New York at the time. A similar situation nine years later, during the McKinley incident, helped to keep her free. It's almost unbelievable how much ignorance, malice, and cruelty the journalists of that time directed at the Anarchists. One must look through old newspaper archives to grasp the extent of the accusations and slander. It would be hard to convey the emotional pain Emma Goldman endured during that period. While she could endure the attacks from the capitalist press with relative calm, the criticisms from her own peers were far more painful and unbearable. Berkman's actions were harshly criticized by Most and some of his followers among the German and Jewish Anarchists. There were intense accusations and disputes at public meetings and private gatherings. Persecuted from all sides for both supporting Berkman and his actions and for her revolutionary activities, Emma Goldman even had trouble finding a place to stay. Too proud to seek safety by denying her identity, she chose to spend her nights in public parks rather than put her friends at risk or cause them trouble with her visits. The already heavy burden was made worse by the attempted suicide of a young comrade who had lived with Emma Goldman, Alexander Berkman, and a mutual artist friend.


Many changes have since taken place. Alexander Berkman has survived the Pennsylvania Inferno, and is back again in the ranks of the militant Anarchists, his spirit unbroken, his soul full of enthusiasm for the ideals of his youth. The artist comrade is now among the well-known illustrators of New York. The suicide candidate left America shortly after his unfortunate attempt to die, and was subsequently arrested and condemned to eight years of hard labor for smuggling Anarchist literature into Germany. He, too, has withstood the terrors of prison life, and has returned to the revolutionary movement, since earning the well deserved reputation of a talented writer in Germany.

Many changes have happened since then. Alexander Berkman has survived the Pennsylvania Inferno and is back among the militant Anarchists, his spirit unbroken and his soul full of enthusiasm for the ideals of his youth. The artist comrade is now one of the well-known illustrators in New York. The suicide candidate left America shortly after his unfortunate attempt to end his life and was later arrested and sentenced to eight years of hard labor for smuggling Anarchist literature into Germany. He, too, has endured the hardships of prison life and has returned to the revolutionary movement, now recognized as a talented writer in Germany.


To avoid indefinite camping in the parks Emma Goldman finally was forced to move into a house on Third Street, occupied exclusively by prostitutes. There, among the outcasts of our good Christian society, she could at least rent a bit of a room, and find rest and work at her sewing machine. The women of the street showed more refinement of feeling and sincere sympathy than the priests of the Church. But human endurance had been exhausted by overmuch suffering and privation. There was a complete physical breakdown, and the renowned agitator was removed to the "Bohemian Republic"—a large tenement house which derived its euphonious appellation from the fact that its occupants were mostly Bohemian Anarchists. Here Emma Goldman found friends ready to aid her. Justus Schwab, one of the finest representatives of the German revolutionary period of that time, and Dr. Solotaroff were indefatigable in the care of the patient. Here, too, she met Edward Brady, the new friendship subsequently ripening into close intimacy. Brady had been an active participant in the revolutionary movement of Austria and had, at the time of his acquaintance with Emma Goldman, lately been released from an Austrian prison after an incarceration of ten years.

To avoid staying indefinitely in the parks, Emma Goldman was eventually forced to move into a house on Third Street, which was occupied entirely by prostitutes. There, among the outcasts of our so-called good Christian society, she could at least rent a small room and find rest while working at her sewing machine. The women on the street showed more sensitivity and genuine compassion than the priests of the Church. However, human endurance had been worn thin by too much suffering and hardship. There was a complete physical breakdown, and the well-known activist was taken to the "Bohemian Republic"—a large tenement building named for the fact that most of its residents were Bohemian anarchists. Here, Emma Goldman found friends who were ready to help her. Justus Schwab, one of the finest representatives of the German revolutionary period of that time, and Dr. Solotaroff were tireless in caring for her. It was here that she also met Edward Brady, a new friendship that soon deepened into a close bond. Brady had been an active participant in Austria's revolutionary movement and, at the time he met Emma Goldman, had recently been released from an Austrian prison after ten years of incarceration.

Physicians diagnosed the illness as consumption, and the patient was advised to leave New York. She went to Rochester, in the hope that the home circle would help restore her to health. Her parents had several years previously emigrated to America, settling in that city. Among the leading traits of the Jewish race is the strong attachment between the members of the family, and, especially, between parents and children. Though her conservative parents could not sympathize with the idealist aspirations of Emma Goldman and did not approve of her mode of life, they now received their sick daughter with open arms. The rest and care enjoyed in the parental home, and the cheering presence of the beloved sister Helene, proved so beneficial that within a short time she was sufficiently restored to resume her energetic activity.

Doctors diagnosed the illness as consumption, and the patient was recommended to leave New York. She went to Rochester, hoping that being with her family would help her recover. Her parents had emigrated to America several years earlier, settling in that city. One of the defining traits of the Jewish community is the deep bond among family members, especially between parents and children. Although her traditional parents couldn’t relate to Emma Goldman’s idealistic dreams and didn’t approve of her lifestyle, they welcomed their sick daughter back home with open arms. The rest and care she received from her family, along with the comforting presence of her beloved sister Helene, were so beneficial that she quickly regained enough strength to return to her active life.

There is no rest in the life of Emma Goldman. Ceaseless effort and continuous striving toward the conceived goal are the essentials of her nature. Too much precious time had already been wasted. It was imperative to resume her labors immediately. The country was in the throes of a crisis, and thousands of unemployed crowded the streets of the large industrial centers. Cold and hungry they tramped through the land in the vain search for work and bread. The Anarchists developed a strenuous propaganda among the unemployed and the strikers. A monster demonstration of striking cloakmakers and of the unemployed took place at Union Square, New York. Emma Goldman was one of the invited speakers. She delivered an impassioned speech, picturing in fiery words the misery of the wage slave's life, and quoted the famous maxim of Cardinal Manning: "Necessity knows no law, and the starving man has a natural right to a share of his neighbor's bread." She concluded her exhortation with the words: "Ask for work. If they do not give you work, ask for bread. If they do not give you work or bread, then take bread."

There’s no rest in Emma Goldman’s life. Constant effort and relentless striving toward her goals are core to who she is. Too much valuable time has already been lost. It was essential to get back to work immediately. The country was facing a crisis, and thousands of unemployed people were crowding the streets of major industrial cities. Cold and hungry, they wandered the land in a futile search for jobs and food. The Anarchists launched a vigorous campaign among the jobless and the striking workers. A huge demonstration of striking cloakmakers and the unemployed took place at Union Square in New York. Emma Goldman was one of the speakers invited to address the crowd. She delivered a passionate speech, vividly depicting the suffering of wage laborers, and quoted Cardinal Manning’s famous saying: "Necessity knows no law, and the starving man has a natural right to a share of his neighbor's bread." She ended her call to action with the words: "Ask for work. If they don’t give you work, ask for bread. If they don’t give you work or bread, then take bread."

The following day she left for Philadelphia, where she was to address a public meeting. The capitalist press again raised the alarm. If Socialists and Anarchists were to be permitted to continue agitating, there was imminent danger that the workingmen would soon learn to understand the manner in which they are robbed of the joy and happiness of life. Such a possibility was to be prevented at all cost. The Chief of Police of New York, Byrnes, procured a court order for the arrest of Emma Goldman. She was detained by the Philadelphia authorities and incarcerated for several days in the Moyamensing prison, awaiting the extradition papers which Byrnes intrusted to Detective Jacobs. This man Jacobs (whom Emma Goldman again met several years later under very unpleasant circumstances) proposed to her, while she was returning a prisoner to New York, to betray the cause of labor. In the name of his superior, Chief Byrnes, he offered lucrative reward. How stupid men sometimes are! What poverty of psychologic observation to imagine the possibility of betrayal on the part of a young Russian idealist, who had willingly sacrificed all personal considerations to help in labor's emancipation.

The next day, she left for Philadelphia to speak at a public meeting. The capitalist media sounded the alarm again. If Socialists and Anarchists were allowed to keep stirring things up, there was a real risk that working people would soon realize how they were being robbed of joy and happiness in life. This could not be allowed to happen under any circumstances. The Chief of Police of New York, Byrnes, secured a court order for Emma Goldman’s arrest. She was held by the authorities in Philadelphia and kept in Moyamensing prison for several days while waiting for the extradition papers that Byrnes handed over to Detective Jacobs. This Jacobs (whom Emma Goldman would meet again years later in very unpleasant circumstances) suggested to her, while she was being returned as a prisoner to New York, that she betray the labor movement. In the name of his boss, Chief Byrnes, he offered her a tempting reward. How foolish men can be! What a lack of insight to think a young Russian idealist, who had willingly given up everything to support labor's freedom, would consider betrayal.

In October, 1893, Emma Goldman was tried in the criminal courts of New York on the charge of inciting to riot. The "intelligent" jury ignored the testimony of the twelve witnesses for the defense in favor of the evidence given by one single man—Detective Jacobs. She was found guilty and sentenced to serve one year in the penitentiary at Blackwell's Island. Since the foundation of the Republic she was the first woman—Mrs. Surratt excepted—to be imprisoned for a political offense. Respectable society had long before stamped upon her the Scarlet Letter.

In October 1893, Emma Goldman was put on trial in the criminal courts of New York for inciting a riot. The "intelligent" jury ignored the testimony from the twelve defense witnesses and favored the evidence presented by just one man—Detective Jacobs. She was found guilty and sentenced to a year in prison on Blackwell's Island. Since the founding of the Republic, she was the first woman—apart from Mrs. Surratt—to be imprisoned for a political offense. Respectable society had already marked her with the Scarlet Letter long before.

Emma Goldman passed her time in the penitentiary in the capacity of nurse in the prison hospital. Here she found opportunity to shed some rays of kindness into the dark lives of the unfortunates whose sisters of the street did not disdain two years previously to share with her the same house. She also found in prison opportunity to study English and its literature, and to familiarize herself with the great American writers. In Bret Harte, Mark Twain, Walt Whitman, Thoreau, and Emerson she found great treasures.

Emma Goldman spent her time in prison working as a nurse in the prison hospital. Here, she had the chance to bring some kindness into the dark lives of those unfortunate individuals who, just two years earlier, had shared the same living space with her. In prison, she also had the opportunity to study English and its literature, getting to know the great American writers. She discovered valuable gems in the works of Bret Harte, Mark Twain, Walt Whitman, Thoreau, and Emerson.

She left Blackwell's Island in the month of August, 1894, a woman of twenty-five, developed and matured, and intellectually transformed. Back into the arena, richer in experience, purified by suffering. She did not feel herself deserted and alone any more. Many hands were stretched out to welcome her. There were at the time numerous intellectual oases in New York. The saloon of Justus Schwab, at Number Fifty, First Street, was the center where gathered Anarchists, litterateurs, and bohemians. Among others she also met at this time a number of American Anarchists, and formed the friendship of Voltairine de Cleyre, Wm. C. Owen, Miss Van Etton, and Dyer D. Lum, former editor of the ALARM and executor of the last wishes of the Chicago martyrs. In John Swinton, the noble old fighter for liberty, she found one of her staunchest friends. Other intellectual centers there were: SOLIDARITY, published by John Edelman; LIBERTY, by the Individualist Anarchist, Benjamin R. Tucker; the REBEL, by Harry Kelly; DER STURMVOGEL, a German Anarchist publication, edited by Claus Timmermann; DER ARME TEUFEL, whose presiding genius was the inimitable Robert Reitzel. Through Arthur Brisbane, now chief lieutenant of William Randolph Hearst, she became acquainted with the writings of Fourier. Brisbane then was not yet submerged in the swamp of political corruption. He sent Emma Goldman an amiable letter to Blackwell's Island, together with the biography of his father, the enthusiastic American disciple of Fourier.

She left Blackwell's Island in August 1894, at the age of twenty-five, fully developed and matured, and with a transformed intellect. Back into the world, now richer in experience and refined by suffering. She no longer felt deserted and alone. Many hands reached out to welcome her. At that time, there were many intellectual hubs in New York. Justus Schwab's saloon at Number Fifty, First Street, was a gathering place for Anarchists, writers, and bohemians. During this time, she also met several American Anarchists and formed friendships with Voltairine de Cleyre, Wm. C. Owen, Miss Van Etton, and Dyer D. Lum, the former editor of the ALARM and executor of the last wishes of the Chicago martyrs. In John Swinton, the noble old champion of liberty, she found one of her most loyal friends. There were other intellectual centers: SOLIDARITY, published by John Edelman; LIBERTY, by Individualist Anarchist Benjamin R. Tucker; the REBEL, by Harry Kelly; DER STURMVOGEL, a German Anarchist publication edited by Claus Timmermann; DER ARME TEUFEL, led by the incomparable Robert Reitzel. Through Arthur Brisbane, who was then William Randolph Hearst's chief lieutenant, she became acquainted with the writings of Fourier. At that time, Brisbane had not yet become mired in political corruption. He sent Emma Goldman a friendly letter to Blackwell's Island, along with a biography of his father, the enthusiastic American follower of Fourier.

Emma Goldman became, upon her release from the penitentiary, a factor in the public life of New York. She was appreciated in radical ranks for her devotion, her idealism, and earnestness. Various persons sought her friendship, and some tried to persuade her to aid in the furtherance of their special side issues. Thus Rev. Parkhurst, during the Lexow investigation, did his utmost to induce her to join the Vigilance Committee in order to fight Tammany Hall. Maria Louise, the moving spirit of a social center, acted as Parkhurst's go-between. It is hardly necessary to mention what reply the latter received from Emma Goldman. Incidentally, Maria Louise subsequently became a Mahatma. During the free silver campaign, ex-Burgess McLuckie, one of the most genuine personalities in the Homestead strike, visited New York in an endeavor to enthuse the local radicals for free silver. He also attempted to interest Emma Goldman, but with no greater success than Mahatma Maria Louise of Parkhurst-Lexow fame.

Emma Goldman became a significant figure in New York's public life after her release from prison. She was respected among radicals for her dedication, idealism, and sincerity. Various people sought her friendship, with some trying to persuade her to support their specific causes. For example, Rev. Parkhurst, during the Lexow investigation, did his best to convince her to join the Vigilance Committee to fight against Tammany Hall. Maria Louise, the driving force behind a social center, acted as Parkhurst's intermediary. It's unnecessary to mention how Emma Goldman responded to this request. Notably, Maria Louise eventually became a Mahatma. During the free silver campaign, ex-Burgess McLuckie, one of the most authentic figures from the Homestead strike, visited New York in an effort to rally local radicals around free silver. He also tried to engage Emma Goldman, but with no more success than Mahatma Maria Louise from the Parkhurst-Lexow saga.


In 1894 the struggle of the Anarchists in France reached its highest expression. The white terror on the part of the Republican upstarts was answered by the red terror of our French comrades. With feverish anxiety the Anarchists throughout the world followed this social struggle. Propaganda by deed found its reverberating echo in almost all countries. In order to better familiarize herself with conditions in the old world, Emma Goldman left for Europe, in the year 1895. After a lecture tour in England and Scotland, she went to Vienna where she entered the ALLGEMEINE KRANKENHAUS to prepare herself as midwife and nurse, and where at the same time she studied social conditions. She also found opportunity to acquaint herself with the newest literature of Europe: Hauptmann, Nietzsche, Ibsen, Zola, Thomas Hardy, and other artist rebels were read with great enthusiasm.

In 1894, the fight of the Anarchists in France reached its peak. The white terror from the Republican newcomers was met with the red terror from our French comrades. Anarchists all over the world watched this social struggle with intense concern. Action-oriented propaganda resonated in nearly every country. To better understand the situation in Europe, Emma Goldman left for Europe in 1895. After a lecture tour in England and Scotland, she went to Vienna, where she entered the ALLGEMEINE KRANKENHAUS to train as a midwife and nurse, while also studying social conditions. She took the opportunity to explore the latest literature from Europe; Hauptmann, Nietzsche, Ibsen, Zola, Thomas Hardy, and other artistic rebels were read with great enthusiasm.

In the autumn of 1896 she returned to New York by way of Zurich and Paris. The project of Alexander Berkman's liberation was on hand. The barbaric sentence of twenty-two years had roused tremendous indignation among the radical elements. It was known that the Pardon Board of Pennsylvania would look to Carnegie and Frick for advice in the case of Alexander Berkman. It was therefore suggested that these Sultans of Pennsylvania be approached—not with a view of obtaining their grace, but with the request that they do not attempt to influence the Board. Ernest Crosby offered to see Carnegie, on condition that Alexander Berkman repudiate his act. That, however, was absolutely out of the question. He would never be guilty of such forswearing of his own personality and self-respect. These efforts led to friendly relations between Emma Goldman and the circle of Ernest Crosby, Bolton Hall, and Leonard Abbott. In the year 1897 she undertook her first great lecture tour, which extended as far as California. This tour popularized her name as the representative of the oppressed, her eloquence ringing from coast to coast. In California Emma Goldman became friendly with the members of the Isaak family, and learned to appreciate their efforts for the Cause. Under tremendous obstacles the Isaaks first published the FIREBRAND and, upon its suppression by the Postal Department, the FREE SOCIETY. It was also during this tour that Emma Goldman met that grand old rebel of sexual freedom, Moses Harman.

In the fall of 1896, she returned to New York via Zurich and Paris. The effort to free Alexander Berkman was underway. The harsh sentence of twenty-two years had sparked a massive outcry among radical groups. It was known that the Pennsylvania Pardon Board would consult Carnegie and Frick for guidance regarding Alexander Berkman's case. Therefore, it was suggested that these powerful figures in Pennsylvania be approached—not to seek their favor, but to ask them not to influence the Board. Ernest Crosby offered to talk to Carnegie, on the condition that Alexander Berkman renounce his actions. However, that was absolutely out of the question. He would never betray his own identity and self-respect like that. These efforts led to friendly relationships between Emma Goldman and the circle of Ernest Crosby, Bolton Hall, and Leonard Abbott. In 1897, she embarked on her first major speaking tour, which reached all the way to California. This tour made her name well-known as a voice for the oppressed, her powerful speeches echoing from coast to coast. In California, Emma Goldman became friends with the Isaak family and came to appreciate their dedication to the Cause. Despite facing significant challenges, the Isaaks first published the FIREBRAND and, after it was shut down by the Postal Department, the FREE SOCIETY. It was also during this tour that Emma Goldman met the legendary advocate for sexual freedom, Moses Harman.

During the Spanish-American war the spirit of chauvinism was at its highest tide. To check this dangerous situation, and at the same time collect funds for the revolutionary Cubans, Emma Goldman became affiliated with the Latin comrades, among others with Gori, Esteve, Palaviccini, Merlino, Petruccini, and Ferrara. In the year 1899 followed another protracted tour of agitation, terminating on the Pacific Coast. Repeated arrests and accusations, though without ultimate bad results, marked every propaganda tour.

During the Spanish-American War, the spirit of nationalism was at its peak. To address this dangerous situation and also raise funds for the revolutionary Cubans, Emma Goldman connected with her Latin comrades, including Gori, Esteve, Palaviccini, Merlino, Petruccini, and Ferrara. In 1899, she embarked on another lengthy campaign, which ended on the Pacific Coast. Each of her propaganda tours was marked by repeated arrests and accusations, although they ultimately didn’t lead to serious consequences.

In November of the same year the untiring agitator went on a second lecture tour to England and Scotland, closing her journey with the first International Anarchist Congress at Paris. It was at the time of the Boer war, and again jingoism was at its height, as two years previously it had celebrated its orgies during the Spanish-American war. Various meetings, both in England and Scotland, were disturbed and broken up by patriotic mobs. Emma Goldman found on this occasion the opportunity of again meeting various English comrades and interesting personalities like Tom Mann and the sisters Rossetti, the gifted daughters of Dante Gabriel Rossetti, then publishers of the Anarchist review, the TORCH. One of her life-long hopes found here its fulfillment: she came in close and friendly touch with Peter Kropotkin, Enrico Malatesta, Nicholas Tchaikovsky, W. Tcherkessov, and Louise Michel. Old warriors in the cause of humanity, whose deeds have enthused thousands of followers throughout the world, and whose life and work have inspired other thousands with noble idealism and self-sacrifice. Old warriors they, yet ever young with the courage of earlier days, unbroken in spirit and filled with the firm hope of the final triumph of Anarchy.

In November of that same year, the tireless activist went on a second lecture tour in England and Scotland, ending her journey at the first International Anarchist Congress in Paris. It was during the Boer War, and nationalism was once again at its peak, just as it had been two years earlier during the Spanish-American War. Various meetings in England and Scotland were disrupted and shut down by patriotic mobs. Emma Goldman took this opportunity to reconnect with several English comrades and notable figures like Tom Mann and the Rossetti sisters, the talented daughters of Dante Gabriel Rossetti, who were then publishing the Anarchist review, the TORCH. One of her lifelong hopes was fulfilled here: she formed close and friendly relationships with Peter Kropotkin, Enrico Malatesta, Nicholas Tchaikovsky, W. Tcherkessov, and Louise Michel. They were seasoned fighters for humanity, whose actions have inspired thousands of followers worldwide, and whose lives and work have motivated many others with noble ideals and selflessness. Old warriors they were, yet always young in spirit, filled with the fearless courage of their earlier days, unbroken in hope, and unwavering in their belief in the ultimate success of Anarchy.

The chasm in the revolutionary labor movement, which resulted from the disruption of the INTERNATIONALE, could not be bridged any more. Two social philosophies were engaged in bitter combat. The International Congress in 1889, at Paris; in 1892, at Zurich, and in 1896, at London, produced irreconcilable differences. The majority of Social Democrats, forswearing their libertarian past and becoming politicians, succeeded in excluding the revolutionary and Anarchist delegates. The latter decided thenceforth to hold separate congresses. Their first congress was to take place in 1900, at Paris. The Socialist renegade, Millerand, who had climbed into the Ministry of the Interior, here played a Judas role. The congress of the revolutionists was suppressed, and the delegates dispersed two days prior to their scheduled opening. But Millerand had no objections against the Social Democratic Congress, which was afterwards opened with all the trumpets of the advertiser's art.

The divide in the revolutionary labor movement, caused by the disruption of the INTERNATIONALE, could no longer be bridged. Two social philosophies were locked in fierce conflict. The International Congress in 1889 in Paris, in 1892 in Zurich, and in 1896 in London created irreconcilable differences. The majority of Social Democrats, abandoning their libertarian roots and becoming politicians, managed to exclude the revolutionary and Anarchist delegates. The latter decided to hold separate congresses from that point on. Their first congress was set to take place in 1900 in Paris. The Socialist turncoat, Millerand, who had moved into the Ministry of the Interior, played a traitorous role here. The congress of the revolutionists was shut down, and the delegates were dispersed two days before their planned opening. However, Millerand had no issue with the Social Democratic Congress, which went ahead with all the promotional fanfare.

However, the renegade did not accomplish his object. A number of delegates succeeded in holding a secret conference in the house of a comrade outside of Paris, where various points of theory and tactics were discussed. Emma Goldman took considerable part in these proceedings, and on that occasion came in contact with numerous representatives of the Anarchist movement of Europe.

However, the renegade didn’t achieve his goal. A number of delegates managed to hold a secret meeting at a comrade's house outside of Paris, where they discussed various points of theory and tactics. Emma Goldman played a significant role in these discussions and, during that time, interacted with many representatives of the Anarchist movement in Europe.

Owing to the suppression of the congress, the delegates were in danger of being expelled from France. At this time also came the bad news from America regarding another unsuccessful attempt to liberate Alexander Berkman, proving a great shock to Emma Goldman. In November, 1900, she returned to America to devote herself to her profession of nurse, at the same time taking an active part in the American propaganda. Among other activities she organized monster meetings of protest against the terrible outrages of the Spanish government, perpetrated upon the political prisoners tortured in Montjuich.

Due to the suppression of the congress, the delegates were at risk of being kicked out of France. Around this time, bad news also came from America about another failed attempt to free Alexander Berkman, which was a huge shock to Emma Goldman. In November 1900, she went back to America to focus on her nursing career while also actively participating in American propaganda. Among other activities, she organized large protest meetings against the horrific abuses by the Spanish government inflicted on the political prisoners tortured in Montjuich.

In her vocation as nurse Emma Goldman enjoyed many opportunities of meeting the most unusual and peculiar characters. Few would have identified the "notorious Anarchist" in the small blonde woman, simply attired in the uniform of a nurse. Soon after her return from Europe she became acquainted with a patient by the name of Mrs. Stander, a morphine fiend, suffering excruciating agonies. She required careful attention to enable her to supervise a very important business she conducted,—that of Mrs. Warren. In Third Street, near Third Avenue, was situated her private residence, and near it, connected by a separate entrance, was her place of business. One evening, the nurse, upon entering the room of her patient, suddenly came face to face with a male visitor, bull-necked and of brutal appearance. The man was no other than Mr. Jacobs, the detective who seven years previously had brought Emma Goldman a prisoner from Philadelphia and who had attempted to persuade her, on their way to New York, to betray the cause of the workingmen. It would be difficult to describe the expression of bewilderment on the countenance of the man as he so unexpectedly faced Emma Goldman, the nurse of his mistress. The brute was suddenly transformed into a gentleman, exerting himself to excuse his shameful behavior on the previous occasion. Jacobs was the "protector" of Mrs. Stander, and go-between for the house and the police. Several years later, as one of the detective staff of District Attorney Jerome, he committed perjury, was convicted, and sent to Sing Sing for a year. He is now probably employed by some private detective agency, a desirable pillar of respectable society.

In her job as a nurse, Emma Goldman had many chances to meet some really unique and strange people. Few would have recognized the "notorious Anarchist" in the small blonde woman dressed simply in a nurse's uniform. Shortly after returning from Europe, she met a patient named Mrs. Stander, who struggled with severe morphine addiction and was in constant pain. She needed careful attention so she could manage an important business she ran—Mrs. Warren's. Mrs. Warren lived on Third Street near Third Avenue, and her business had a separate entrance close by. One evening, when the nurse walked into her patient's room, she unexpectedly came face to face with a male visitor, a stocky man with a brutish look. The man was Mr. Jacobs, the detective who had brought Emma Goldman back to New York as a prisoner from Philadelphia seven years earlier and had tried to convince her to betray the workingmen's cause during their trip. The shock on his face as he saw Emma Goldman—now the nurse for his mistress—was hard to describe. The brute suddenly changed his demeanor and tried to justify his shameful actions from the past. Jacobs was Mrs. Stander's "protector" and acted as a liaison between her and the police. Years later, while working as part of District Attorney Jerome's detective team, he committed perjury, was convicted, and sent to Sing Sing for a year. He is probably now working for some private detective agency, now a respected member of society.

In 1901 Peter Kropotkin was invited by the Lowell Institute of Massachusetts to deliver a series of lectures on Russian literature. It was his second American tour, and naturally the comrades were anxious to use his presence for the benefit of the movement. Emma Goldman entered into correspondence with Kropotkin and succeeded in securing his consent to arrange for him a series of lectures. She also devoted her energies to organizing the tours of other well known Anarchists, principally those of Charles W. Mowbray and John Turner. Similarly she always took part in all the activities of the movement, ever ready to give her time, ability, and energy to the Cause.

In 1901, Peter Kropotkin was invited by the Lowell Institute in Massachusetts to give a series of lectures on Russian literature. This was his second tour in the United States, and naturally, his friends were eager to make the most of his visit for the movement. Emma Goldman corresponded with Kropotkin and successfully arranged a series of lectures for him. She also put her efforts into organizing tours for other well-known anarchists, mainly Charles W. Mowbray and John Turner. Likewise, she actively participated in all the movement's activities, always ready to dedicate her time, skills, and energy to the Cause.

On the sixth of September, 1901, President McKinley was shot by Leon Czolgosz at Buffalo. Immediately an unprecedented campaign of persecution was set in motion against Emma Goldman as the best known Anarchist in the country. Although there was absolutely no foundation for the accusation, she, together with other prominent Anarchists, was arrested in Chicago, kept in confinement for several weeks, and subjected to severest cross-examination. Never before in the history of the country had such a terrible man-hunt taken place against a person in public life. But the efforts of police and press to connect Emma Goldman with Czolgosz proved futile. Yet the episode left her wounded to the heart. The physical suffering, the humiliation and brutality at the hands of the police she could bear. The depression of soul was far worse. She was overwhelmed by realization of the stupidity, lack of understanding, and vileness which characterized the events of those terrible days. The attitude of misunderstanding on the part of the majority of her own comrades toward Czolgosz almost drove her to desperation. Stirred to the very inmost of her soul, she published an article on Czolgosz in which she tried to explain the deed in its social and individual aspects. As once before, after Berkman's act, she now also was unable to find quarters; like a veritable wild animal she was driven from place to place. This terrible persecution and, especially, the attitude of her comrades made it impossible for her to continue propaganda. The soreness of body and soul had first to heal. During 1901-1903 she did not resume the platform. As "Miss Smith" she lived a quiet life, practicing her profession and devoting her leisure to the study of literature and, particularly, to the modern drama, which she considers one of the greatest disseminators of radical ideas and enlightened feeling.

On September 6, 1901, President McKinley was shot by Leon Czolgosz in Buffalo. Immediately, an unprecedented campaign of persecution was launched against Emma Goldman, the most well-known anarchist in the country. Although there was no basis for the accusations, she and several other prominent anarchists were arrested in Chicago, held in confinement for weeks, and subjected to intense cross-examination. Never before in the country’s history had there been such a brutal manhunt against a public figure. However, the police and press's attempts to link Emma Goldman to Czolgosz were unsuccessful. Still, the experience left her deeply hurt. She could endure the physical pain, humiliation, and brutality from the police, but the emotional toll was much worse. She was overwhelmed by the ignorance, lack of understanding, and malice that marked those horrific days. The misunderstanding from many of her own comrades regarding Czolgosz nearly drove her to despair. Touched to her core, she wrote an article about Czolgosz, trying to explain his actions in both social and personal contexts. As she had after Berkman's act, she now found herself without a place to stay; like a hunted animal, she was forced to move from place to place. This relentless persecution, especially the response from her comrades, made it impossible for her to continue her activism. Her physical and emotional wounds first needed to heal. During 1901-1903, she did not return to public speaking. Living quietly as "Miss Smith," she practiced her profession and spent her free time studying literature, particularly modern drama, which she viewed as one of the greatest promoters of radical ideas and enlightened feelings.

Yet one thing the persecution of Emma Goldman accomplished. Her name was brought before the public with greater frequency and emphasis than ever before, the malicious harassing of the much maligned agitator arousing strong sympathy in many circles. Persons in various walks of life began to get interested in her struggle and her ideas. A better understanding and appreciation were now beginning to manifest themselves.

Yet one thing the persecution of Emma Goldman achieved. Her name was mentioned in public more often and with more emphasis than ever before, and the nasty harassment of the unfairly targeted activist sparked strong sympathy in many circles. People from different walks of life started to take an interest in her struggle and her ideas. A better understanding and appreciation were beginning to show themselves.

The arrival in America of the English Anarchist, John Turner, induced Emma Goldman to leave her retirement. Again she threw herself into her public activities, organizing an energetic movement for the defense of Turner, whom the Immigration authorities condemned to deportation on account of the Anarchist exclusion law, passed after the death of McKinley.

The arrival in America of the English Anarchist, John Turner, prompted Emma Goldman to come out of her retirement. She dived back into her public activities, rallying a vigorous movement to defend Turner, who the Immigration authorities had sentenced to deportation under the Anarchist exclusion law that was enacted after McKinley's death.

When Paul Orleneff and Mme. Nazimova arrived in New York to acquaint the American public with Russian dramatic art, Emma Goldman became the manager of the undertaking. By much patience and perseverance she succeeded in raising the necessary funds to introduce the Russian artists to the theater-goers of New York and Chicago. Though financially not a success, the venture proved of great artistic value. As manager of the Russian theater Emma Goldman enjoyed some unique experiences. M. Orleneff could converse only in Russian, and "Miss Smith" was forced to act as his interpreter at various polite functions. Most of the aristocratic ladies of Fifth Avenue had not the least inkling that the amiable manager who so entertainingly discussed philosophy, drama, and literature at their five o'clock teas, was the "notorious" Emma Goldman. If the latter should some day write her autobiography, she will no doubt have many interesting anecdotes to relate in connection with these experiences.

When Paul Orleneff and Mme. Nazimova arrived in New York to introduce American audiences to Russian theater, Emma Goldman took charge of the endeavor. With a lot of patience and determination, she managed to raise the funds needed to present the Russian artists to theater-goers in New York and Chicago. Although it wasn't a financial success, the project was of great artistic significance. As the manager of the Russian theater, Emma Goldman had some unique experiences. M. Orleneff could only speak Russian, so "Miss Smith" had to act as his interpreter at various social events. Most of the upper-class ladies of Fifth Avenue had no idea that the charming manager who so engagingly talked about philosophy, drama, and literature at their afternoon teas was the "notorious" Emma Goldman. If she ever decides to write her autobiography, she will undoubtedly have many fascinating stories to share about these experiences.

The weekly Anarchist publication, FREE SOCIETY, issued by the Isaak family, was forced to suspend in consequence of the nation-wide fury that swept the country after the death of McKinley. To fill out the gap Emma Goldman, in co-operation with Max Baginski and other comrades, decided to publish a monthly magazine devoted to the furtherance of Anarchist ideas in life and literature. The first issue of MOTHER EARTH appeared in the month of March, 1906, the initial expenses of the periodical partly covered by the proceeds of a theater benefit given by Orleneff, Mme. Nazimova, and their company, in favor of the Anarchist magazine. Under tremendous difficulties and obstacles the tireless propagandist has succeeded in continuing MOTHER EARTH uninterruptedly since 1906—an achievement rarely equalled in the annals of radical publications.

The weekly Anarchist publication, FREE SOCIETY, published by the Isaak family, had to shut down because of the nationwide outrage that followed McKinley’s death. To fill the void, Emma Goldman, along with Max Baginski and other comrades, decided to launch a monthly magazine dedicated to promoting Anarchist ideas in life and literature. The first issue of MOTHER EARTH came out in March 1906, with initial costs partly covered by the proceeds from a theater benefit hosted by Orleneff, Mme. Nazimova, and their company, in support of the Anarchist magazine. Despite facing significant challenges and obstacles, the relentless advocate has managed to keep MOTHER EARTH running without interruption since 1906—an achievement that is rarely matched in the history of radical publications.

In May, 1906, Alexander Berkman at last left the hell of Pennsylvania, where he had passed the best fourteen years of his life. No one had believed in the possibility of his survival. His liberation terminated a nightmare of fourteen years for Emma Goldman, and an important chapter of her career was thus concluded.

In May 1906, Alexander Berkman finally escaped the hell of Pennsylvania, where he had spent the best fourteen years of his life. No one had thought he would survive. His release ended a fourteen-year nightmare for Emma Goldman, marking the conclusion of an important chapter in her career.

Nowhere had the birth of the Russian revolution aroused such vital and active response as among the Russians living in America. The heroes of the revolutionary movement in Russia, Tchaikovsky, Mme. Breshkovskaia, Gershuni, and others visited these shores to waken the sympathies of the American people toward the struggle for liberty, and to collect aid for its continuance and support. The success of these efforts was to a considerable extent due to the exertions, eloquence, and the talent for organization on the part of Emma Goldman. This opportunity enabled her to give valuable services to the struggle for liberty in her native land. It is not generally known that it is the Anarchists who are mainly instrumental in insuring the success, moral as well as financial, of most of the radical undertakings. The Anarchist is indifferent to acknowledged appreciation; the needs of the Cause absorb his whole interest, and to these he devotes his energy and abilities. Yet it may be mentioned that some otherwise decent folks, though at all times anxious for Anarchist support and co-operation, are ever willing to monopolize all the credit for the work done. During the last several decades it was chiefly the Anarchists who had organized all the great revolutionary efforts, and aided in every struggle for liberty. But for fear of shocking the respectable mob, who looks upon the Anarchists as the apostles of Satan, and because of their social position in bourgeois society, the would-be radicals ignore the activity of the Anarchists.

Nowhere did the birth of the Russian revolution spark such a vital and active response as among the Russians living in America. The heroes of the revolutionary movement in Russia, like Tchaikovsky, Mme. Breshkovskaia, Gershuni, and others, came to the U.S. to awaken American sympathies for the struggle for freedom and to gather support and aid for its continuation. The success of these efforts was largely due to the hard work, eloquence, and organizational skills of Emma Goldman. This opportunity allowed her to make valuable contributions to the fight for freedom in her home country. It’s not widely known that Anarchists have been primarily responsible for ensuring the moral and financial success of most radical initiatives. An Anarchist is indifferent to public recognition; their commitment to the cause consumes their entire focus, and they dedicate their energy and skills to it. However, it’s worth noting that some otherwise decent people, although always eager for Anarchist support and collaboration, often try to take all the credit for the work accomplished. Over the past few decades, it has mainly been Anarchists who organized all the major revolutionary efforts and supported every struggle for freedom. Yet, out of fear of upsetting the respectable crowd, who view Anarchists as the agents of evil, and due to their social standing in bourgeois society, would-be radicals tend to overlook the contributions of Anarchists.

In 1907 Emma Goldman participated as delegate to the second Anarchist Congress, at Amsterdam. She was intensely active in all its proceedings and supported the organization of the Anarchist INTERNATIONALE. Together with the other American delegate, Max Baginski, she submitted to the congress an exhaustive report of American conditions, closing with the following characteristic remarks:

In 1907, Emma Goldman attended the second Anarchist Congress in Amsterdam as a delegate. She was highly involved in all its activities and backed the formation of the Anarchist INTERNATIONALE. Along with fellow American delegate Max Baginski, she presented a detailed report on the conditions in America, ending with the following notable remarks:


"The charge that Anarchism is destructive, rather than constructive, and that, therefore, Anarchism is opposed to organization, is one of the many falsehoods spread by our opponents. They confound our present social institutions with organization; hence they fail to understand how we can oppose the former, and yet favor the latter. The fact, however, is that the two are not identical.

"The belief that Anarchism is destructive instead of constructive, and that it opposes organization, is one of the many falsehoods propagated by our opponents. They confuse our current social institutions with organization, which leads them to misunderstand how we can oppose the former while supporting the latter. The truth, however, is that the two are not the same."

"The State is commonly regarded as the highest form of organization. But is it in reality a true organization? Is it not rather an arbitrary institution, cunningly imposed upon the masses?

"The State is often seen as the highest form of organization. But is it really a true organization? Isn't it more of an arbitrary institution, cleverly enforced on the masses?"

"Industry, too, is called an organization; yet nothing is farther from the truth. Industry is the ceaseless piracy of the rich against the poor.

"Industry is often referred to as an organization; however, that's far from accurate. Industry is the constant exploitation of the rich against the poor."

"We are asked to believe that the Army is an organization, but a close investigation will show that it is nothing else than a cruel instrument of blind force.

"We're told to believe that the Army is an organization, but a closer look reveals that it's really just a harsh tool of blind power."

"The Public School! The colleges and other institutions of learning, are they not models of organization, offering the people fine opportunities for instruction? Far from it. The school, more than any other institution, is a veritable barrack, where the human mind is drilled and manipulated into submission to various social and moral spooks, and thus fitted to continue our system of exploitation and oppression.

"The Public School! The colleges and other learning institutions, aren’t they examples of organization, providing great opportunities for education? Not at all. The school, more than any other institution, is like a military barrack, where the human mind is trained and controlled to conform to various social and moral pressures, and thus prepared to uphold our system of exploitation and oppression."

"Organization, as WE understand it, however, is a different thing. It is based, primarily, on freedom. It is a natural and voluntary grouping of energies to secure results beneficial to humanity.

"Organization, as we see it, is something else. It's fundamentally rooted in freedom. It's a natural and voluntary gathering of energies aimed at achieving outcomes that benefit humanity."

"It is the harmony of organic growth which produces variety of color and form, the complete whole we admire in the flower. Analogously will the organized activity of free human beings, imbued with the spirit of solidarity, result in the perfection of social harmony, which we call Anarchism. In fact, Anarchism alone makes non-authoritarian organization of common interests possible, since it abolishes the existing antagonism between individuals and classes.

"It’s the balance of natural growth that creates a variety of colors and shapes, the entire beauty we appreciate in a flower. Similarly, the coordinated efforts of free individuals, filled with a sense of community, will lead to the ideal of social harmony, which we refer to as Anarchism. In truth, Anarchism is the only approach that allows for a non-authoritarian organization of shared interests, as it eliminates the current conflict between individuals and classes."

"Under present conditions the antagonism of economic and social interests results in relentless war among the social units, and creates an insurmountable obstacle in the way of a co-operative commonwealth.

"Under current conditions, the clash of economic and social interests leads to constant conflict between social groups and creates a huge barrier to establishing a cooperative community."

"There is a mistaken notion that organization does not foster individual freedom; that, on the contrary, it means the decay of individuality. In reality, however, the true function of organization is to aid the development and growth of personality.

"There is a common misconception that organization stifles individual freedom; that, on the contrary, it leads to the decline of individuality. In reality, though, the real purpose of organization is to support the development and growth of personality."

"Just as the animal cells, by mutual co-operation, express their latent powers in formation of the complete organism, so does the individual, by co-operative effort with other individuals, attain his highest form of development.

"Just like animal cells work together to reveal their hidden potential in forming a complete organism, individuals also reach their highest level of development through collaborative efforts with others."

"An organization, in the true sense, cannot result from the combination of mere nonentities. It must be composed of self-conscious, intelligent individualities. Indeed, the total of the possibilities and activities of an organization is represented in the expression of individual energies.

"An organization, in the true sense, can't come from just a mix of nonentities. It has to be made up of self-aware, intelligent individuals. In fact, the sum of the possibilities and activities of an organization is shown in the expression of individual energies."

"It therefore logically follows that the greater the number of strong, self-conscious personalities in an organization, the less danger of stagnation, and the more intense its life element.

"It makes sense that the more strong, self-aware individuals there are in an organization, the less likely it is to stagnate, and the more vibrant its energy will be."

"Anarchism asserts the possibility of an organization without discipline, fear, or punishment, and without the pressure of poverty: a new social organism which will make an end to the terrible struggle for the means of existence,—the savage struggle which undermines the finest qualities in man, and ever widens the social abyss. In short, Anarchism strives towards a social organization which will establish well-being for all.

Anarchism believes in the possibility of a society without discipline, fear, or punishment, and free from the constraints of poverty: a new social system that will put an end to the brutal fight for survival—the brutal competition that erodes the best qualities in people and continually deepens the social divide. In short, Anarchism aims for a social organization that will ensure well-being for everyone.

"The germ of such an organization can be found in that form of trades unionism which has done away with centralization, bureaucracy, and discipline, and which favors independent and direct action on the part of its members."

"The idea for such an organization can be seen in the type of labor unions that have eliminated central control, red tape, and strict rules, and that support members taking independent and direct action."


The very considerable progress of Anarchist ideas in America can best be gauged by the remarkable success of the three extensive lecture tours of Emma Goldman since the Amsterdam Congress of 1907. Each tour extended over new territory, including localities where Anarchism had never before received a hearing. But the most gratifying aspect of her untiring efforts is the tremendous sale of Anarchist literature, whose propagandist effect cannot be estimated. It was during one of these tours that a remarkable incident happened, strikingly demonstrating the inspiring potentialities of the Anarchist idea. In San Francisco, in 1908, Emma Goldman's lecture attracted a soldier of the United States Army, William Buwalda. For daring to attend an Anarchist meeting, the free Republic court-martialed Buwalda and imprisoned him for one year. Thanks to the regenerating power of the new philosophy, the government lost a soldier, but the cause of liberty gained a man.

The significant growth of Anarchist ideas in America can best be seen through the impressive success of Emma Goldman's three extensive lecture tours since the Amsterdam Congress of 1907. Each tour covered new areas, including places where Anarchism had never previously been discussed. However, the most rewarding part of her tireless efforts is the huge demand for Anarchist literature, which has had a major impact that can't be measured. During one of these tours, a remarkable event occurred that clearly showcased the inspiring potential of the Anarchist idea. In San Francisco, in 1908, Emma Goldman's lecture caught the attention of a U.S. Army soldier, William Buwalda. For daring to attend an Anarchist meeting, Buwalda was court-martialed by the free Republic and imprisoned for a year. Thanks to the transformative power of this new philosophy, the government lost a soldier, but the cause of liberty gained a supporter.


A propagandist of Emma Goldman's importance is necessarily a sharp thorn to the reaction. She is looked upon as a danger to the continued existence of authoritarian usurpation. No wonder, then, that the enemy resorts to any and all means to make her impossible. A systematic attempt to suppress her activities was organized a year ago by the united police force of the country. But like all previous similar attempts, it failed in a most brilliant manner. Energetic protests on the part of the intellectual element of America succeeded in overthrowing the dastardly conspiracy against free speech. Another attempt to make Emma Goldman impossible was essayed by the Federal authorities at Washington. In order to deprive her of the rights of citizenship, the government revoked the citizenship papers of her husband, whom she had married at the youthful age of eighteen, and whose whereabouts, if he be alive, could not be determined for the last two decades. The great government of the glorious United States did not hesitate to stoop to the most despicable methods to accomplish that achievement. But as her citizenship had never proved of use to Emma Goldman, she can bear the loss with a light heart.

A propagandist as significant as Emma Goldman is definitely a sharp thorn in the side of the establishment. She's viewed as a threat to the ongoing existence of authoritarian rule. No wonder, then, that her opponents will do whatever it takes to silence her. A year ago, there was a coordinated effort by the country's police forces to suppress her activities. But, like all previous attempts, it spectacularly backfired. Strong protests from America’s intellectual community successfully defeated the cowardly plot against free speech. Another attempt to make Emma Goldman irrelevant was made by the federal authorities in Washington. To strip her of her citizenship rights, the government revoked the citizenship papers of her husband, whom she married at the young age of eighteen, and whose whereabouts, if he is still alive, have been unknown for the last twenty years. The great government of the glorious United States didn’t hesitate to resort to the most disgraceful tactics to achieve this. But since her citizenship had never been beneficial to Emma Goldman, she can let the loss roll off her back.


There are personalities who possess such a powerful individuality that by its very force they exert the most potent influence over the best representatives of their time. Michael Bakunin was such a personality. But for him, Richard Wagner had never written DIE KUNST UND DIE REVOLUTION. Emma Goldman is a similar personality. She is a strong factor in the socio-political life of America. By virtue of her eloquence, energy, and brilliant mentality, she moulds the minds and hearts of thousands of her auditors.

There are people who have such a strong personality that they have a significant influence over the most remarkable individuals of their time. Michael Bakunin was one of those people. Without him, Richard Wagner would never have written DIE KUNST UND DIE REVOLUTION. Emma Goldman is another one of those influential figures. She plays a major role in the social and political landscape of America. Because of her persuasive speaking, energy, and sharp intellect, she shapes the thoughts and feelings of thousands of her listeners.

Deep sympathy and compassion for suffering humanity, and an inexorable honesty toward herself, are the leading traits of Emma Goldman. No person, whether friend or foe, shall presume to control her goal or dictate her mode of life. She would perish rather than sacrifice her convictions, or the right of self-ownership of soul and body. Respectability could easily forgive the teaching of theoretic Anarchism; but Emma Goldman does not merely preach the new philosophy; she also persists in living it,—and that is the one supreme, unforgivable crime. Were she, like so many radicals, to consider her ideal as merely an intellectual ornament; were she to make concessions to existing society and compromise with old prejudices,—then even the most radical views could be pardoned in her. But that she takes her radicalism seriously; that it has permeated her blood and marrow to the extent where she not merely teaches but also practices her convictions—this shocks even the radical Mrs. Grundy. Emma Goldman lives her own life; she associates with publicans—hence the indignation of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

Deep sympathy and compassion for suffering humanity, along with relentless honesty toward herself, are the main traits of Emma Goldman. No one, whether a friend or an enemy, can control her goals or tell her how to live her life. She would rather die than give up her beliefs or the right to own her own mind and body. Respectable society might easily overlook the teachings of theoretical Anarchism, but Emma Goldman doesn’t just preach this new philosophy; she actually lives it—and that’s the one unforgivable sin. If she, like many radicals, treated her ideals as just an intellectual accessory; if she were to make compromises with the existing society and old biases—then even her most radical views might be forgiven. But the fact that she takes her radicalism seriously, that it has become a core part of who she is to the point where she not only teaches but also lives her beliefs—this surprises even the most radical critics. Emma Goldman lives her own life; she mingles with outcasts—which is why the religious elites are so outraged.

It is no mere coincidence that such divergent writers as Pietro Gori and William Marion Reedy find similar traits in their characterization of Emma Goldman. In a contribution to LA QUESTIONE SOCIALE, Pietro Gori calls her a "moral power, a woman who, with the vision of a sibyl, prophesies the coming of a new kingdom for the oppressed; a woman who, with logic and deep earnestness, analyses the ills of society, and portrays, with artist touch, the coming dawn of humanity, founded on equality, brotherhood, and liberty."

It’s not just a coincidence that very different writers like Pietro Gori and William Marion Reedy highlight similar traits in their depiction of Emma Goldman. In an article for LA QUESTIONE SOCIALE, Pietro Gori describes her as a "moral force, a woman who, with a prophet's vision, predicts the arrival of a new era for the oppressed; a woman who, with reason and deep passion, examines society's problems and vividly depicts the coming dawn of humanity, based on equality, brotherhood, and freedom."

William Reedy sees in Emma Goldman the "daughter of the dream, her gospel a vision which is the vision of every truly great-souled man and woman who has ever lived."

William Reedy sees Emma Goldman as the "daughter of the dream, her message a vision that reflects the vision of every truly great-souled man and woman who has ever lived."

Cowards who fear the consequences of their deeds have coined the word of philosophic Anarchism. Emma Goldman is too sincere, too defiant, to seek safety behind such paltry pleas. She is an Anarchist, pure and simple. She represents the idea of Anarchism as framed by Josiah Warrn, Proudhon, Bakunin, Kropotkin, Tolstoy. Yet she also understands the psychologic causes which induce a Caserio, a Vaillant, a Bresci, a Berkman, or a Czolgosz to commit deeds of violence. To the soldier in the social struggle it is a point of honor to come in conflict with the powers of darkness and tyranny, and Emma Goldman is proud to count among her best friends and comrades men and women who bear the wounds and scars received in battle.

Cowards who are afraid of the consequences of their actions have invented the term philosophical Anarchism. Emma Goldman is too genuine and too rebellious to hide behind such weak excuses. She is an Anarchist, plain and simple. She embodies the concept of Anarchism as defined by Josiah Warren, Proudhon, Bakunin, Kropotkin, and Tolstoy. Yet, she also understands the psychological reasons that drive a Caserio, a Vaillant, a Bresci, a Berkman, or a Czolgosz to commit acts of violence. For those fighting for social justice, it’s a point of honor to confront the forces of darkness and oppression, and Emma Goldman proudly counts among her closest friends and comrades those who bear the wounds and scars earned in that struggle.

In the words of Voltairine de Cleyre, characterizing Emma Goldman after the latter's imprisonment in 1893: The spirit that animates Emma Goldman is the only one which will emancipate the slave from his slavery, the tyrant from his tyranny—the spirit which is willing to dare and suffer.

In the words of Voltairine de Cleyre, describing Emma Goldman after her imprisonment in 1893: The spirit that drives Emma Goldman is the only one that will free the slave from slavery and the tyrant from their tyranny—the spirit that is ready to take risks and endure pain.

HIPPOLYTE HAVEL.
New York, December, 1910.

Hippolyte Havel
New York, December 1910.




PREFACE


Some twenty-one years ago I heard the first great Anarchist speaker—the inimitable John Most. It seemed to me then, and for many years after, that the spoken word hurled forth among the masses with such wonderful eloquence, such enthusiasm and fire, could never be erased from the human mind and soul. How could any one of all the multitudes who flocked to Most's meetings escape his prophetic voice! Surely they had but to hear him to throw off their old beliefs, and see the truth and beauty of Anarchism!

About twenty-one years ago, I heard the first truly great Anarchist speaker—the unforgettable John Most. Back then, and for many years after, I believed that his powerful words, delivered with such incredible passion and energy, could never be forgotten by anyone's mind and soul. How could anyone in the huge crowds that gathered for Most's speeches not be moved by his prophetic voice? Surely, all they needed to do was listen to him to shed their old beliefs and recognize the truth and beauty of Anarchism!

My one great longing then was to be able to speak with the tongue of John Most,—that I, too, might thus reach the masses. Oh, for the naivety of Youth's enthusiasm! It is the time when the hardest thing seems but child's play. It is the only period in life worth while. Alas! This period is but of short duration. Like Spring, the STURM UND DRANG period of the propagandist brings forth growth, frail and delicate, to be matured or killed according to its powers of resistance against a thousand vicissitudes.

My one big desire back then was to be able to speak like John Most—so I could reach the masses too. Oh, the innocence of youthful enthusiasm! It’s the time when the toughest challenges feel like child's play. It’s the only part of life that really matters. Unfortunately, this phase doesn’t last long. Like Spring, the STURM UND DRANG phase of the activist brings forth growth that is fragile and delicate, ready to either thrive or perish based on its ability to withstand countless ups and downs.

My great faith in the wonder worker, the spoken word, is no more. I have realized its inadequacy to awaken thought, or even emotion. Gradually, and with no small struggle against this realization, I came to see that oral propaganda is at best but a means of shaking people from their lethargy: it leaves no lasting impression. The very fact that most people attend meetings only if aroused by newspaper sensations, or because they expect to be amused, is proof that they really have no inner urge to learn.

My strong belief in the power of speaking is gone. I’ve come to understand that it’s not enough to spark thought or even emotion. Slowly, and after a lot of resistance against this realization, I saw that oral communication is only a way to jolt people out of their apathy: it doesn't make a lasting impact. The very fact that most people only show up to events if they’re drawn in by headlines or think they’ll be entertained proves they don’t really have a genuine desire to learn.

It is altogether different with the written mode of human expression. No one, unless intensely interested in progressive ideas, will bother with serious books. That leads me to another discovery made after many years of public activity. It is this: All claims of education notwithstanding, the pupil will accept only that which his mind craves. Already this truth is recognized by most modern educators in relation to the immature mind. I think it is equally true regarding the adult. Anarchists or revolutionists can no more be made than musicians. All that can be done is to plant the seeds of thought. Whether something vital will develop depends largely on the fertility of the human soil, though the quality of the intellectual seed must not be overlooked.

It's completely different when it comes to the written form of human expression. Unless someone is really interested in progressive ideas, they won't bother reading serious books. This leads me to another realization I've had after many years of public engagement. It's this: No matter what claims are made about education, a student will only accept what their mind truly desires. Most modern educators already recognize this truth regarding younger minds. I believe it's just as true for adults. Anarchists or revolutionaries can't be created any more than musicians can. All that can be done is to plant the seeds of thought. Whether something significant grows from that largely depends on the receptiveness of the individual, although the quality of the intellectual seed shouldn't be ignored.

In meetings the audience is distracted by a thousand non-essentials. The speaker, though ever so eloquent, cannot escape the restlessness of the crowd, with the inevitable result that he will fail to strike root. In all probability he will not even do justice to himself.

In meetings, the audience is distracted by countless irrelevant things. The speaker, no matter how eloquent, can't avoid the restlessness of the crowd, which ultimately means he won't be able to make a lasting impact. Most likely, he won't even do himself justice.

The relation between the writer and the reader is more intimate. True, books are only what we want them to be; rather, what we read into them. That we can do so demonstrates the importance of written as against oral expression. It is this certainty which has induced me to gather in one volume my ideas on various topics of individual and social importance. They represent the mental and soul struggles of twenty-one years,—the conclusions derived after many changes and inner revisions.

The connection between the writer and the reader is deeper. It’s true that books are only what we make of them; they reflect what we interpret from them. Our ability to do this highlights the significance of written expression compared to spoken words. This understanding has motivated me to compile my thoughts on different subjects of personal and communal significance into one volume. These ideas represent the mental and emotional challenges I've faced over twenty-one years—the insights gained after many shifts and internal reflections.

I am not sanguine enough to hope that my readers will be as numerous as those who have heard me. But I prefer to reach the few who really want to learn, rather than the many who come to be amused.

I’m not optimistic enough to think that my readers will be as many as those who have listened to me. But I’d rather connect with the few who genuinely want to learn, rather than the many who just come for entertainment.

As to the book, it must speak for itself. Explanatory remarks do but detract from the ideas set forth. However, I wish to forestall two objections which will undoubtedly be raised. One is in reference to the essay on ANARCHISM; the other, on MINORITIES VERSUS MAJORITIES.

As for the book, it needs to speak for itself. Explanatory comments only take away from the ideas presented. However, I want to address two objections that will surely come up. One concerns the essay on ANARCHISM; the other is about MINORITIES VERSUS MAJORITIES.

"Why do you not say how things will be operated under Anarchism?" is a question I have had to meet thousands of times. Because I believe that Anarchism can not consistently impose an iron-clad program or method on the future. The things every new generation has to fight, and which it can least overcome, are the burdens of the past, which holds us all as in a net. Anarchism, at least as I understand it, leaves posterity free to develop its own particular systems, in harmony with its needs. Our most vivid imagination can not foresee the potentialities of a race set free from external restraints. How, then, can any one assume to map out a line of conduct for those to come? We, who pay dearly for every breath of pure, fresh air, must guard against the tendency to fetter the future. If we succeed in clearing the soil from the rubbish of the past and present, we will leave to posterity the greatest and safest heritage of all ages.

"Why don’t you explain how things will work under Anarchism?" is a question I've faced thousands of times. I believe that Anarchism cannot consistently enforce a strict program or method for the future. The challenges each new generation has to confront, and which it can least overcome, are the burdens of the past, which trap us all like a net. Anarchism, at least as I see it, allows future generations the freedom to create their own systems, aligned with their needs. Our wildest imagination cannot predict the possibilities of a society liberated from external constraints. So, how can anyone presume to outline a course of action for those who follow? We, who pay dearly for every breath of fresh air, need to be cautious about limiting the future. If we manage to clear away the debris of the past and present, we will leave future generations the greatest and safest legacy of all time.

The most disheartening tendency common among readers is to tear out one sentence from a work, as a criterion of the writer's ideas or personality. Friedrich Nietzsche, for instance, is decried as a hater of the weak because he believed in the UEBERMENSCH. It does not occur to the shallow interpreters of that giant mind that this vision of the UEBERMENSCH also called for a state of society which will not give birth to a race of weaklings and slaves.

The most discouraging trend among readers is to pull out one sentence from a piece of writing and use it as a way to judge the author's ideas or character. Friedrich Nietzsche, for example, is labeled as a hater of the weak because he believed in the UEBERMENSCH. It doesn’t cross the minds of these superficial interpreters of such a profound thinker that his vision of the UEBERMENSCH also demanded a society that wouldn’t create a generation of weaklings and slaves.

It is the same narrow attitude which sees in Max Stirner naught but the apostle of the theory "each for himself, the devil take the hind one." That Stirner's individualism contains the greatest social possibilities is utterly ignored. Yet, it is nevertheless true that if society is ever to become free, it will be so through liberated individuals, whose free efforts make society.

It’s the same narrow mindset that views Max Stirner as nothing more than the promoter of the idea “every person for themselves, and to hell with the rest.” The fact that Stirner's individualism holds significant social potential is completely overlooked. However, it remains true that if society is ever to become free, it will be through liberated individuals, whose independent actions shape society.

These examples bring me to the objection that will be raised to MINORITIES VERSUS MAJORITIES. No doubt, I shall be excommunicated as an enemy of the people, because I repudiate the mass as a creative factor. I shall prefer that rather than be guilty of the demagogic platitudes so commonly in vogue as a bait for the people. I realize the malady of the oppressed and disinherited masses only too well, but I refuse to prescribe the usual ridiculous palliatives which allow the patient neither to die nor to recover. One cannot be too extreme in dealing with social ills; besides, the extreme thing is generally the true thing. My lack of faith in the majority is dictated by my faith in the potentialities of the individual. Only when the latter becomes free to choose his associates for a common purpose, can we hope for order and harmony out of this world of chaos and inequality.

These examples lead me to the argument that will be made against MINORITIES VERSUS MAJORITIES. I know I’ll likely be seen as an enemy of the people for rejecting the crowd as a creative force. I’d rather face that than promote the empty rhetoric that’s often used to win over the masses. I understand the struggles of the oppressed and marginalized very well, but I won't resort to the usual ineffective solutions that keep people from truly improving their situation. You can't be too extreme when addressing social issues; in fact, the extreme perspective is often the most accurate. My doubt in the majority comes from my belief in the potential of the individual. Only when individuals are free to choose their partners for a shared goal can we expect to find order and harmony in this chaotic and unequal world.

For the rest, my book must speak for itself.

For everything else, my book needs to speak for itself.

Emma Goldman

Emma Goldman




ANARCHISM: WHAT IT REALLY STANDS FOR


ANARCHY.

Ever reviled, accursed, ne'er understood,
     Thou art the grisly terror of our age.
"Wreck of all order," cry the multitude,
     "Art thou, and war and murder's endless rage."
O, let them cry. To them that ne'er have striven
     The truth that lies behind a word to find,
To them the word's right meaning was not given.
     They shall continue blind among the blind.
But thou, O word, so clear, so strong, so pure,
     Thou sayest all which I for goal have taken.
I give thee to the future! Thine secure
     When each at least unto himself shall waken.
Comes it in sunshine? In the tempest's thrill?
     I cannot tell—but it the earth shall see!
I am an Anarchist! Wherefore I will
     Not rule, and also ruled I will not be!

                     JOHN HENRY MACKAY.

Always criticized, cursed, and never understood,
     You are the dark terror of our time.
"You are the ruin of all order," cry the crowd,
     "Along with war and endless violent crime."
Oh, let them shout. For those who have never tried
     To uncover the truth that lies within a word,
The true meaning of the word was not supplied.
     They will stay blind among the blind, unheard.
But you, oh word, so clear, so strong, so pure,
     You express everything I've set out to achieve.
I give you to the future! You will endure
     When everyone finally wakes up to believe.
Does it come in sunshine? In the thrill of a storm?
     I can't say—but the earth will witness it!
I am an Anarchist! That's why I won't conform,
     I won’t rule, and I won’t be ruled one bit!

                     JOHN HENRY MACKAY.


The history of human growth and development is at the same time the history of the terrible struggle of every new idea heralding the approach of a brighter dawn. In its tenacious hold on tradition, the Old has never hesitated to make use of the foulest and cruelest means to stay the advent of the New, in whatever form or period the latter may have asserted itself. Nor need we retrace our steps into the distant past to realize the enormity of opposition, difficulties, and hardships placed in the path of every progressive idea. The rack, the thumbscrew, and the knout are still with us; so are the convict's garb and the social wrath, all conspiring against the spirit that is serenely marching on.

The history of human growth and development is also the story of the intense battle every new idea faces as it brings the promise of a brighter future. Clinging tightly to tradition, the Old has used the most terrible and cruel methods to block the arrival of the New, no matter how or when it has emerged. We don’t need to look far back into history to see the immense opposition, challenges, and hardships that every progressive idea has faced. The torture devices, the thumbscrew, and the whip still exist; so do the uniforms of prisoners and societal rage, all working against the spirit that continues to move forward with determination.

Anarchism could not hope to escape the fate of all other ideas of innovation. Indeed, as the most revolutionary and uncompromising innovator, Anarchism must needs meet with the combined ignorance and venom of the world it aims to reconstruct.

Anarchism couldn’t expect to avoid the same fate as all other innovative ideas. In fact, as the most revolutionary and uncompromising innovator, Anarchism has to contend with the widespread ignorance and hostility of the world it seeks to transform.

To deal even remotely with all that is being said and done against Anarchism would necessitate the writing of a whole volume. I shall therefore meet only two of the principal objections. In so doing, I shall attempt to elucidate what Anarchism really stands for.

Addressing everything that’s being said and done against Anarchism would require a whole book. So, I will only tackle two of the main objections. In doing so, I will try to clarify what Anarchism truly represents.

The strange phenomenon of the opposition to Anarchism is that it brings to light the relation between so-called intelligence and ignorance. And yet this is not so very strange when we consider the relativity of all things. The ignorant mass has in its favor that it makes no pretense of knowledge or tolerance. Acting, as it always does, by mere impulse, its reasons are like those of a child. "Why?" "Because." Yet the opposition of the uneducated to Anarchism deserves the same consideration as that of the intelligent man.

The odd thing about the resistance to Anarchism is that it highlights the connection between so-called intelligence and ignorance. Still, this isn’t too surprising when we think about the relativity of everything. The ignorant masses have the advantage of not pretending to be knowledgeable or tolerant. Acting purely on impulse, their reasons are similar to those of a child. "Why?" "Because." However, the opposition from the uneducated towards Anarchism deserves the same attention as that of an educated person.

What, then, are the objections? First, Anarchism is impractical, though a beautiful ideal. Second, Anarchism stands for violence and destruction, hence it must be repudiated as vile and dangerous. Both the intelligent man and the ignorant mass judge not from a thorough knowledge of the subject, but either from hearsay or false interpretation.

What are the objections, then? First, Anarchism is impractical, even if it’s a beautiful idea. Second, Anarchism is associated with violence and destruction, so it should be rejected as something harmful and dangerous. Both the educated individual and the uninformed crowd make judgments not based on a deep understanding of the topic, but rather from rumors or misunderstandings.

A practical scheme, says Oscar Wilde, is either one already in existence, or a scheme that could be carried out under the existing conditions; but it is exactly the existing conditions that one objects to, and any scheme that could accept these conditions is wrong and foolish. The true criterion of the practical, therefore, is not whether the latter can keep intact the wrong or foolish; rather is it whether the scheme has vitality enough to leave the stagnant waters of the old, and build, as well as sustain, new life. In the light of this conception, Anarchism is indeed practical. More than any other idea, it is helping to do away with the wrong and foolish; more than any other idea, it is building and sustaining new life.

A practical plan, Oscar Wilde states, is either something that already exists or a plan that could be implemented under current conditions; however, it's precisely these current conditions that people find objectionable, and any plan that can accept these conditions is incorrect and foolish. Therefore, the true measure of what's practical isn’t whether it can maintain the wrong or foolish; rather, it's whether the plan is vibrant enough to move away from the stagnant waters of the old and to create and nurture new life. In light of this understanding, Anarchism is indeed practical. More than any other idea, it is contributing to eliminating the wrong and foolish; more than any other idea, it is building and sustaining new life.

The emotions of the ignorant man are continuously kept at a pitch by the most blood-curdling stories about Anarchism. Not a thing too outrageous to be employed against this philosophy and its exponents. Therefore Anarchism represents to the unthinking what the proverbial bad man does to the child,—a black monster bent on swallowing everything; in short, destruction and violence.

The emotions of the uninformed person are constantly stirred up by the most chilling stories about Anarchism. There’s nothing too extreme to be used against this philosophy and its supporters. As a result, Anarchism symbolizes to those who don’t think deeply what the stereotypical bad person represents to a child—a terrifying monster intent on devouring everything; in a nutshell, chaos and brutality.

Destruction and violence! How is the ordinary man to know that the most violent element in society is ignorance; that its power of destruction is the very thing Anarchism is combating? Nor is he aware that Anarchism, whose roots, as it were, are part of nature's forces, destroys, not healthful tissue, but parasitic growths that feed on the life's essence of society. It is merely clearing the soil from weeds and sagebrush, that it may eventually bear healthy fruit.

Destruction and violence! How is the average person supposed to realize that the most destructive force in society is ignorance; that its ability to harm is exactly what Anarchism is fighting against? They also don’t know that Anarchism, which has roots in the natural forces of the world, doesn't destroy healthy tissue but rather removes parasitic growths that thrive on the vitality of society. It’s essentially clearing the ground of weeds and scrub so that it can eventually produce healthy fruit.

Someone has said that it requires less mental effort to condemn than to think. The widespread mental indolence, so prevalent in society, proves this to be only too true. Rather than to go to the bottom of any given idea, to examine into its origin and meaning, most people will either condemn it altogether, or rely on some superficial or prejudicial definition of non-essentials.

Someone once said that it takes less mental effort to judge than to think. The widespread laziness of thought, which is so common in society, proves this to be sadly true. Instead of digging deep into any idea to understand its origin and meaning, most people will either reject it entirely or rely on some shallow or biased interpretation of unimportant details.

Anarchism urges man to think, to investigate, to analyze every proposition; but that the brain capacity of the average reader be not taxed too much, I also shall begin with a definition, and then elaborate on the latter.

Anarchism encourages people to think, explore, and analyze every idea. However, to avoid overwhelming the average reader, I will start with a definition and then expand on it.

ANARCHISM:—The philosophy of a new social order based on liberty unrestricted by man-made law; the theory that all forms of government rest on violence, and are therefore wrong and harmful, as well as unnecessary.

ANARCHISM:—The philosophy of a new social order based on freedom without limits from man-made laws; the idea that all forms of government are based on violence, and are therefore wrong, harmful, and unnecessary.

The new social order rests, of course, on the materialistic basis of life; but while all Anarchists agree that the main evil today is an economic one, they maintain that the solution of that evil can be brought about only through the consideration of EVERY PHASE of life,—individual, as well as the collective; the internal, as well as the external phases.

The new social order is, of course, built on a materialistic foundation; however, while all Anarchists agree that the biggest issue today is economic, they insist that solving this problem can only happen by looking at EVERY ASPECT of life—both individual and collective; both internal and external.

A thorough perusal of the history of human development will disclose two elements in bitter conflict with each other; elements that are only now beginning to be understood, not as foreign to each other, but as closely related and truly harmonious, if only placed in proper environment: the individual and social instincts. The individual and society have waged a relentless and bloody battle for ages, each striving for supremacy, because each was blind to the value and importance of the other. The individual and social instincts,—the one a most potent factor for individual endeavor, for growth, aspiration, self-realization; the other an equally potent factor for mutual helpfulness and social well-being.

A close look at the history of human development reveals two elements in intense conflict with each other; elements that are only now starting to be recognized, not as separate, but as closely linked and truly harmonious, if only placed in the right environment: the individual and social instincts. The individual and society have been locked in an ongoing and violent struggle for ages, each trying to take control, because each was unaware of the value and significance of the other. The individual and social instincts—the former a powerful driver of personal effort, growth, aspiration, and self-realization; the latter an equally strong force for mutual support and social well-being.

The explanation of the storm raging within the individual, and between him and his surroundings, is not far to seek. The primitive man, unable to understand his being, much less the unity of all life, felt himself absolutely dependent on blind, hidden forces ever ready to mock and taunt him. Out of that attitude grew the religious concepts of man as a mere speck of dust dependent on superior powers on high, who can only be appeased by complete surrender. All the early sagas rest on that idea, which continues to be the LEIT-MOTIF of the biblical tales dealing with the relation of man to God, to the State, to society. Again and again the same motif, MAN IS NOTHING, THE POWERS ARE EVERYTHING. Thus Jehovah would only endure man on condition of complete surrender. Man can have all the glories of the earth, but he must not become conscious of himself. The State, society, and moral laws all sing the same refrain: Man can have all the glories of the earth, but he must not become conscious of himself.

The reason for the inner turmoil in a person, and between them and their environment, is easy to understand. The primitive individual, unable to grasp their existence or the interconnectedness of all life, felt completely at the mercy of hidden forces that seemed ready to mock and challenge them. From that mindset arose the belief that humans are just tiny specks reliant on greater powers above, which can only be satisfied through total submission. All early stories are built on this idea, which remains a central theme in biblical narratives about humanity's relationship with God, the government, and society. Time and again, the same theme recurs: HUMANS ARE NOTHING, THE POWERS ARE EVERYTHING. Thus, Jehovah would only tolerate humanity on the condition of total surrender. People can enjoy all the earthly pleasures, but they must never become self-aware. The government, society, and moral laws all echo the same message: People can enjoy all the pleasures of life, but they must never become self-aware.

Anarchism is the only philosophy which brings to man the consciousness of himself; which maintains that God, the State, and society are non-existent, that their promises are null and void, since they can be fulfilled only through man's subordination. Anarchism is therefore the teacher of the unity of life; not merely in nature, but in man. There is no conflict between the individual and the social instincts, any more than there is between the heart and the lungs: the one the receptacle of a precious life essence, the other the repository of the element that keeps the essence pure and strong. The individual is the heart of society, conserving the essence of social life; society is the lungs which are distributing the element to keep the life essence—that is, the individual—pure and strong.

Anarchism is the only philosophy that brings awareness to individuals about themselves; it argues that God, the State, and society don't really exist, and that their promises are meaningless because they can only be fulfilled through people's submission. Anarchism, therefore, teaches the unity of life; not just in nature, but in humanity. There's no conflict between individual and social instincts, just like there's none between the heart and lungs: the heart holds a vital life essence, while the lungs help keep that essence pure and strong. The individual is the heart of society, preserving the essence of social life; society is the lungs that distribute the elements to keep that life essence—which is the individual—pure and strong.

"The one thing of value in the world," says Emerson, "is the active soul; this every man contains within him. The soul active sees absolute truth and utters truth and creates." In other words, the individual instinct is the thing of value in the world. It is the true soul that sees and creates the truth alive, out of which is to come a still greater truth, the re-born social soul.

"The only valuable thing in the world," says Emerson, "is the active soul; every person has this within them. The active soul perceives absolute truth, expresses truth, and creates." In other words, individual instinct is what holds value in the world. It is the genuine soul that recognizes and brings the truth to life, from which an even greater truth, the reborn social soul, will emerge.

Anarchism is the great liberator of man from the phantoms that have held him captive; it is the arbiter and pacifier of the two forces for individual and social harmony. To accomplish that unity, Anarchism has declared war on the pernicious influences which have so far prevented the harmonious blending of individual and social instincts, the individual and society.

Anarchism is the great liberator of people from the illusions that have kept them trapped; it mediates and soothes the opposing forces for personal and social harmony. To achieve that unity, Anarchism has taken a stand against the harmful influences that have so far prevented the smooth integration of personal and social instincts, the individual and society.

Religion, the dominion of the human mind; Property, the dominion of human needs; and Government, the dominion of human conduct, represent the stronghold of man's enslavement and all the horrors it entails. Religion! How it dominates man's mind, how it humiliates and degrades his soul. God is everything, man is nothing, says religion. But out of that nothing God has created a kingdom so despotic, so tyrannical, so cruel, so terribly exacting that naught but gloom and tears and blood have ruled the world since gods began. Anarchism rouses man to rebellion against this black monster. Break your mental fetters, says Anarchism to man, for not until you think and judge for yourself will you get rid of the dominion of darkness, the greatest obstacle to all progress.

Religion controls the human mind; Property controls human needs; and Government controls human behavior. Together, they represent the source of human oppression and all the horrors that come with it. Religion! How it takes over our minds, how it demeans and degrades our souls. According to religion, God is everything, and man is nothing. Yet from that nothing, God has created a realm that is so oppressive, so tyrannical, so cruel, and so relentlessly demanding that despair, tears, and blood have dominated the world since the dawn of deities. Anarchism calls for rebellion against this dark force. "Break your mental chains," Anarchism urges, "because only by thinking and judging for yourself can you escape the reign of obscurity, which is the biggest barrier to all progress."

Property, the dominion of man's needs, the denial of the right to satisfy his needs. Time was when property claimed a divine right, when it came to man with the same refrain, even as religion, "Sacrifice! Abnegate! Submit!" The spirit of Anarchism has lifted man from his prostrate position. He now stands erect, with his face toward the light. He has learned to see the insatiable, devouring, devastating nature of property, and he is preparing to strike the monster dead.

Property, the control over what people need, denies the right to fulfill those needs. There was a time when property was thought to be a divine right, coming to people with the same message as religion: "Sacrifice! Give up! Submit!" The spirit of Anarchism has raised people from their submissive state. They now stand tall, facing the light. They have come to understand the endless, consuming, destructive nature of property, and they are getting ready to defeat the monster once and for all.

"Property is robbery," said the great French Anarchist, Proudhon. Yes, but without risk and danger to the robber. Monopolizing the accumulated efforts of man, property has robbed him of his birthright, and has turned him loose a pauper and an outcast. Property has not even the time-worn excuse that man does not create enough to satisfy all needs. The A B C student of economics knows that the productivity of labor within the last few decades far exceeds normal demand a hundredfold. But what are normal demands to an abnormal institution? The only demand that property recognizes is its own gluttonous appetite for greater wealth, because wealth means power; the power to subdue, to crush, to exploit, the power to enslave, to outrage, to degrade. America is particularly boastful of her great power, her enormous national wealth. Poor America, of what avail is all her wealth, if the individuals comprising the nation are wretchedly poor? If they live in squalor, in filth, in crime, with hope and joy gone, a homeless, soilless army of human prey.

"Property is theft," said the great French Anarchist, Proudhon. Yes, but there’s no risk or danger for the thief. By monopolizing the combined efforts of humanity, property has robbed people of their birthright and left them as paupers and outcasts. Property doesn't even have the old excuse that people don’t produce enough to meet all needs. The basic student of economics knows that in the last few decades, labor productivity has far exceeded normal demand by a hundred times. But what do normal demands mean to an abnormal system? The only demand property recognizes is its own insatiable hunger for more wealth, because wealth equals power: the power to dominate, to crush, to exploit, the power to enslave, to violate, to degrade. America is particularly proud of her great power and enormous national wealth. Poor America, what good is all her wealth if the individuals in the nation are miserably poor? If they live in squalor, in filth, in crime, with hope and joy stripped away, a homeless, destitute army of human prey.

It is generally conceded that unless the returns of any business venture exceed the cost, bankruptcy is inevitable. But those engaged in the business of producing wealth have not yet learned even this simple lesson. Every year the cost of production in human life is growing larger (50,000 killed, 100,000 wounded in America last year); the returns to the masses, who help to create wealth, are ever getting smaller. Yet America continues to be blind to the inevitable bankruptcy of our business of production. Nor is this the only crime of the latter. Still more fatal is the crime of turning the producer into a mere particle of a machine, with less will and decision than his master of steel and iron. Man is being robbed not merely of the products of his labor, but of the power of free initiative, of originality, and the interest in, or desire for, the things he is making.

It's widely accepted that if the profits from any business venture don't exceed the costs, bankruptcy is unavoidable. However, those involved in wealth production still haven't grasped this basic concept. Each year, the cost of production in human life increases (50,000 killed, 100,000 injured in America last year); meanwhile, the benefits for the masses who help generate wealth keep decreasing. Yet America remains unaware of the looming bankruptcy of our production business. This isn't the only issue, though. An even more serious problem is the transformation of the producer into just a small part of a machine, with less will and decision-making power than the machinery itself. People are being stripped not only of the products of their labor but also of their ability to act independently, their creativity, and their interest in or desire for the things they create.

Real wealth consists in things of utility and beauty, in things that help to create strong, beautiful bodies and surroundings inspiring to live in. But if man is doomed to wind cotton around a spool, or dig coal, or build roads for thirty years of his life, there can be no talk of wealth. What he gives to the world is only gray and hideous things, reflecting a dull and hideous existence,—too weak to live, too cowardly to die. Strange to say, there are people who extol this deadening method of centralized production as the proudest achievement of our age. They fail utterly to realize that if we are to continue in machine subserviency, our slavery is more complete than was our bondage to the King. They do not want to know that centralization is not only the death-knell of liberty, but also of health and beauty, of art and science, all these being impossible in a clock-like, mechanical atmosphere.

True wealth is found in useful and beautiful things, in things that help create strong, beautiful bodies and inspiring environments to live in. But if a person is doomed to spend thirty years winding cotton around a spool, digging coal, or building roads, there can be no talk of wealth. What they contribute to the world are just dull and ugly things, reflecting a monotonous and miserable existence—too weak to live, too cowardly to die. Strangely, some people praise this lifeless method of centralized production as the greatest achievement of our time. They completely fail to realize that if we continue to be subservient to machines, our slavery is more complete than our bondage to the King. They do not want to acknowledge that centralization is not just the end of freedom, but also the end of health and beauty, of art and science, all of which are impossible in a mechanical, clock-like environment.

Anarchism cannot but repudiate such a method of production: its goal is the freest possible expression of all the latent powers of the individual. Oscar Wilde defines a perfect personality as "one who develops under perfect conditions, who is not wounded, maimed, or in danger." A perfect personality, then, is only possible in a state of society where man is free to choose the mode of work, the conditions of work, and the freedom to work. One to whom the making of a table, the building of a house, or the tilling of the soil, is what the painting is to the artist and the discovery to the scientist,—the result of inspiration, of intense longing, and deep interest in work as a creative force. That being the ideal of Anarchism, its economic arrangements must consist of voluntary productive and distributive associations, gradually developing into free communism, as the best means of producing with the least waste of human energy. Anarchism, however, also recognizes the right of the individual, or numbers of individuals, to arrange at all times for other forms of work, in harmony with their tastes and desires.

Anarchism can't accept such a method of production: its goal is to allow the fullest expression of all the hidden potential within each individual. Oscar Wilde describes a perfect personality as "one who develops under perfect conditions, who is not harmed, broken, or in danger." Therefore, a perfect personality can only exist in a society where people are free to choose their work methods, work conditions, and the freedom to work. For someone who views crafting a table, building a house, or farming as akin to how an artist views painting or a scientist sees discovery—it's all about inspiration, deep desire, and a strong interest in work as a creative force. With this ideal in mind, Anarchism's economic system must be based on voluntary production and distribution groups, gradually evolving into free communism, as the best way to produce with minimal waste of human energy. However, Anarchism also acknowledges the right of individuals or groups to organize different types of work whenever they want, in line with their preferences and wishes.

Such free display of human energy being possible only under complete individual and social freedom, Anarchism directs its forces against the third and greatest foe of all social equality; namely, the State, organized authority, or statutory law,—the dominion of human conduct.

Such unrestricted expression of human energy can only happen with total individual and social freedom. Anarchism focuses its efforts against the third and most significant enemy of all social equality: the State, organized authority, or statutory law—the control over human behavior.

Just as religion has fettered the human mind, and as property, or the monopoly of things, has subdued and stifled man's needs, so has the State enslaved his spirit, dictating every phase of conduct. "All government in essence," says Emerson, "is tyranny." It matters not whether it is government by divine right or majority rule. In every instance its aim is the absolute subordination of the individual.

Just like religion has restricted the human mind, and property, or the control of resources, has suppressed and limited people's needs, the State has enslaved the human spirit, controlling every aspect of behavior. "All government in essence," says Emerson, "is tyranny." It doesn't matter if it's governed by divine right or by majority rule. In every case, its goal is the complete subjugation of the individual.

Referring to the American government, the greatest American Anarchist, David Thoreau, said: "Government, what is it but a tradition, though a recent one, endeavoring to transmit itself unimpaired to posterity, but each instance losing its integrity; it has not the vitality and force of a single living man. Law never made man a whit more just; and by means of their respect for it, even the well disposed are daily made agents of injustice."

Referring to the American government, the greatest American Anarchist, David Thoreau, said: "Government, what is it but a tradition, even if a recent one, trying to pass itself down unaltered to future generations, but with each instance losing its integrity; it lacks the energy and power of a single living person. Law doesn’t make a person any more just; and because of their respect for it, even well-intentioned people are made agents of injustice every day."

Indeed, the keynote of government is injustice. With the arrogance and self-sufficiency of the King who could do no wrong, governments ordain, judge, condemn, and punish the most insignificant offenses, while maintaining themselves by the greatest of all offenses, the annihilation of individual liberty. Thus Ouida is right when she maintains that "the State only aims at instilling those qualities in its public by which its demands are obeyed, and its exchequer is filled. Its highest attainment is the reduction of mankind to clockwork. In its atmosphere all those finer and more delicate liberties, which require treatment and spacious expansion, inevitably dry up and perish. The State requires a taxpaying machine in which there is no hitch, an exchequer in which there is never a deficit, and a public, monotonous, obedient, colorless, spiritless, moving humbly like a flock of sheep along a straight high road between two walls."

Indeed, the main issue with government is injustice. With the pride and self-assurance of a King who can do no wrong, governments impose rules, judge, condemn, and punish even the smallest offenses, all while upholding the biggest offense of all: the destruction of individual freedom. Thus, Ouida is correct when she says that "the State only aims at instilling those qualities in its public by which its demands are obeyed, and its treasury is filled. Its highest achievement is turning humanity into a machine. In its environment, all those finer and more delicate freedoms, which thrive with attention and space, inevitably dry up and die. The State needs a taxpaying machine that runs smoothly, a treasury that is never empty, and a public that is monotonous, obedient, colorless, spiritless, moving humbly like a flock of sheep along a straight road between two walls."

Yet even a flock of sheep would resist the chicanery of the State, if it were not for the corruptive, tyrannical, and oppressive methods it employs to serve its purposes. Therefore Bakunin repudiates the State as synonymous with the surrender of the liberty of the individual or small minorities,—the destruction of social relationship, the curtailment, or complete denial even, of life itself, for its own aggrandizement. The State is the altar of political freedom and, like the religious altar, it is maintained for the purpose of human sacrifice.

Yet even a group of sheep would push back against the deceit of the State, if it weren't for the corrupt, authoritarian, and oppressive tactics it uses to achieve its goals. So, Bakunin rejects the State as equivalent to giving up the freedom of individuals or small groups—the destruction of social connections, the restriction, or even total denial of life itself, all for its own benefit. The State is the shrine of political freedom, and like a religious altar, it exists for the purpose of human sacrifice.

In fact, there is hardly a modern thinker who does not agree that government, organized authority, or the State, is necessary ONLY to maintain or protect property and monopoly. It has proven efficient in that function only.

In fact, there’s barely a modern thinker who disagrees that government, organized authority, or the State is necessary ONLY to maintain or protect property and monopoly. It has only proven efficient in that role.

Even George Bernard Shaw, who hopes for the miraculous from the State under Fabianism, nevertheless admits that "it is at present a huge machine for robbing and slave-driving of the poor by brute force." This being the case, it is hard to see why the clever prefacer wishes to uphold the State after poverty shall have ceased to exist.

Even George Bernard Shaw, who expects miraculous changes from the State under Fabianism, acknowledges that "it is currently a massive machine for robbing and exploiting the poor through sheer force." Given this, it's difficult to understand why the clever prefacer wants to support the State once poverty has been eliminated.

Unfortunately there are still a number of people who continue in the fatal belief that government rests on natural laws, that it maintains social order and harmony, that it diminishes crime, and that it prevents the lazy man from fleecing his fellows. I shall therefore examine these contentions.

Unfortunately, there are still many people who hold the misguided belief that government is based on natural laws, that it keeps social order and harmony, that it reduces crime, and that it stops lazy people from taking advantage of others. I will therefore look into these claims.

A natural law is that factor in man which asserts itself freely and spontaneously without any external force, in harmony with the requirements of nature. For instance, the demand for nutrition, for sex gratification, for light, air, and exercise, is a natural law. But its expression needs not the machinery of government, needs not the club, the gun, the handcuff, or the prison. To obey such laws, if we may call it obedience, requires only spontaneity and free opportunity. That governments do not maintain themselves through such harmonious factors is proven by the terrible array of violence, force, and coercion all governments use in order to live. Thus Blackstone is right when he says, "Human laws are invalid, because they are contrary to the laws of nature."

A natural law is an inherent aspect of humans that expresses itself freely and naturally without any external pressure, aligning with the needs of nature. For example, the needs for food, sexual pleasure, light, air, and exercise are natural laws. However, expressing these needs doesn’t require government intervention, nor does it need forceful measures like clubs, guns, handcuffs, or prisons. Following these laws, if we can call it obedience, only requires spontaneity and the freedom to act. The fact that governments do not sustain themselves through such natural harmony is shown by the use of violence, force, and coercion that all governments resort to in order to survive. Therefore, Blackstone is correct when he states, "Human laws are invalid, because they are contrary to the laws of nature."

Unless it be the order of Warsaw after the slaughter of thousands of people, it is difficult to ascribe to governments any capacity for order or social harmony. Order derived through submission and maintained by terror is not much of a safe guaranty; yet that is the only "order" that governments have ever maintained. True social harmony grows naturally out of solidarity of interests. In a society where those who always work never have anything, while those who never work enjoy everything, solidarity of interests is non-existent; hence social harmony is but a myth. The only way organized authority meets this grave situation is by extending still greater privileges to those who have already monopolized the earth, and by still further enslaving the disinherited masses. Thus the entire arsenal of government—laws, police, soldiers, the courts, legislatures, prisons,—is strenuously engaged in "harmonizing" the most antagonistic elements in society.

Unless it’s the order of Warsaw after the slaughter of thousands, it's hard to attribute any real capacity for order or social harmony to governments. Order that comes from submission and is maintained through fear isn’t much of a reliable guarantee; yet that’s the only type of "order" governments have ever upheld. True social harmony arises naturally from shared interests. In a society where those who work hard have nothing, while those who do nothing have everything, shared interests are nonexistent; therefore, social harmony is just a fantasy. The only way organized authority addresses this serious situation is by giving even more privileges to those who have already taken control of the resources and by further oppressing the disadvantaged masses. As a result, the entire arsenal of government—laws, police, soldiers, courts, legislatures, prisons—is actively involved in trying to "harmonize" the most conflicting elements in society.

The most absurd apology for authority and law is that they serve to diminish crime. Aside from the fact that the State is itself the greatest criminal, breaking every written and natural law, stealing in the form of taxes, killing in the form of war and capital punishment, it has come to an absolute standstill in coping with crime. It has failed utterly to destroy or even minimize the horrible scourge of its own creation.

The most ridiculous excuse for authority and law is that they help reduce crime. Besides the fact that the State is itself the biggest criminal, violating every written and natural law, stealing through taxes, and killing through war and capital punishment, it has become completely ineffective at tackling crime. It has completely failed to eliminate or even lessen the terrible problem of its own making.

Crime is naught but misdirected energy. So long as every institution of today, economic, political, social, and moral, conspires to misdirect human energy into wrong channels; so long as most people are out of place doing the things they hate to do, living a life they loathe to live, crime will be inevitable, and all the laws on the statutes can only increase, but never do away with, crime. What does society, as it exists today, know of the process of despair, the poverty, the horrors, the fearful struggle the human soul must pass on its way to crime and degradation. Who that knows this terrible process can fail to see the truth in these words of Peter Kropotkin:

Crime is simply misdirected energy. As long as every institution today—economic, political, social, and moral—works to mischannel human energy into the wrong paths; as long as most people are stuck doing things they hate and living a life they despise, crime will be unavoidable. All the laws in the books can only increase crime, never eliminate it. What does society as it stands today understand about the despair, the poverty, the horrors, and the intense struggle that a person goes through on their way to crime and degradation? Who can truly comprehend this devastating process and not recognize the truth in these words of Peter Kropotkin:

"Those who will hold the balance between the benefits thus attributed to law and punishment and the degrading effect of the latter on humanity; those who will estimate the torrent of depravity poured abroad in human society by the informer, favored by the Judge even, and paid for in clinking cash by governments, under the pretext of aiding to unmask crime; those who will go within prison walls and there see what human beings become when deprived of liberty, when subjected to the care of brutal keepers, to coarse, cruel words, to a thousand stinging, piercing humiliations, will agree with us that the entire apparatus of prison and punishment is an abomination which ought to be brought to an end."

"Those who will balance the advantages of law and punishment against the degrading impact of the latter on humanity; those who will evaluate the flood of corruption spread through society by informants, supported even by judges, and paid for in cash by governments under the guise of helping to expose crime; those who will enter prison walls and witness what human beings become when deprived of freedom, when subjected to brutal guards, coarse and cruel words, and countless stinging humiliations, will agree with us that the whole system of prisons and punishment is an abomination that should be ended."

The deterrent influence of law on the lazy man is too absurd to merit consideration. If society were only relieved of the waste and expense of keeping a lazy class, and the equally great expense of the paraphernalia of protection this lazy class requires, the social tables would contain an abundance for all, including even the occasional lazy individual. Besides, it is well to consider that laziness results either from special privileges, or physical and mental abnormalities. Our present insane system of production fosters both, and the most astounding phenomenon is that people should want to work at all now. Anarchism aims to strip labor of its deadening, dulling aspect, of its gloom and compulsion. It aims to make work an instrument of joy, of strength, of color, of real harmony, so that the poorest sort of a man should find in work both recreation and hope.

The law's ability to deter lazy people is so ridiculous that it hardly deserves a thought. If society could just get rid of the waste and cost of supporting a lazy class, along with the significant expenses required to protect it, there would be plenty for everyone, even the occasional slacker. Plus, it’s important to recognize that laziness often comes from special privileges or physical and mental issues. Our current crazy production system encourages both, and it's truly surprising that people even want to work at all these days. Anarchism seeks to remove the drudgery and oppression from work, transforming it into something joyful, empowering, vibrant, and harmonious, so that even the least fortunate can find both fun and hope in their labor.

To achieve such an arrangement of life, government, with its unjust, arbitrary, repressive measures, must be done away with. At best it has but imposed one single mode of life upon all, without regard to individual and social variations and needs. In destroying government and statutory laws, Anarchism proposes to rescue the self-respect and independence of the individual from all restraint and invasion by authority. Only in freedom can man grow to his full stature. Only in freedom will he learn to think and move, and give the very best in him. Only in freedom will he realize the true force of the social bonds which knit men together, and which are the true foundation of a normal social life.

To create a better way of life, government, with its unfair, random, and oppressive actions, must be eliminated. At best, it enforces a single way of living on everyone, ignoring individual and social differences and needs. Anarchism aims to free people from all restrictions and invasions by authority by getting rid of government and laws. Only in freedom can a person reach their full potential. Only in freedom will they learn to think and act, and give their best self. Only in freedom will they understand the true strength of the social connections that bring people together, which are the real foundation of a healthy society.

But what about human nature? Can it be changed? And if not, will it endure under Anarchism?

But what about human nature? Can it be changed? And if not, will it survive under Anarchism?

Poor human nature, what horrible crimes have been committed in thy name! Every fool, from king to policeman, from the flatheaded parson to the visionless dabbler in science, presumes to speak authoritatively of human nature. The greater the mental charlatan, the more definite his insistence on the wickedness and weaknesses of human nature. Yet, how can any one speak of it today, with every soul in a prison, with every heart fettered, wounded, and maimed?

Poor human nature, what terrible crimes have been committed in your name! Every idiot, from kings to cops, from the narrow-minded preacher to the clueless science hobbyist, thinks they can speak authoritatively about human nature. The bigger the fraud, the more forcefully they insist on the evilness and flaws of human nature. Yet, how can anyone talk about it today, with every soul trapped, with every heart bound, hurt, and broken?

John Burroughs has stated that experimental study of animals in captivity is absolutely useless. Their character, their habits, their appetites undergo a complete transformation when torn from their soil in field and forest. With human nature caged in a narrow space, whipped daily into submission, how can we speak of its potentialities?

John Burroughs has said that studying animals in captivity is totally pointless. Their personalities, behaviors, and diets change completely when they are taken from their natural habitats in the field and forest. With human nature confined to a small space and forced into submission every day, how can we talk about its possibilities?

Freedom, expansion, opportunity, and, above all, peace and repose, alone can teach us the real dominant factors of human nature and all its wonderful possibilities.

Freedom, growth, opportunity, and, above all, peace and relaxation, are the only things that can teach us the true driving forces of human nature and all its amazing potentials.

Anarchism, then, really stands for the liberation of the human mind from the dominion of religion; the liberation of the human body from the dominion of property; liberation from the shackles and restraint of government. Anarchism stands for a social order based on the free grouping of individuals for the purpose of producing real social wealth; an order that will guarantee to every human being free access to the earth and full enjoyment of the necessities of life, according to individual desires, tastes, and inclinations.

Anarchism, then, genuinely represents the freedom of the human mind from the control of religion; the freedom of the human body from the control of property; freedom from the constraints and restrictions of government. Anarchism advocates for a social structure based on the voluntary association of individuals to create true social wealth; a system that ensures every person has free access to the earth and the full enjoyment of life's necessities, based on their individual wants, preferences, and inclinations.

This is not a wild fancy or an aberration of the mind. It is the conclusion arrived at by hosts of intellectual men and women the world over; a conclusion resulting from the close and studious observation of the tendencies of modern society: individual liberty and economic equality, the twin forces for the birth of what is fine and true in man.

This isn't some wild imagination or a strange thought. It's the conclusion reached by countless knowledgeable people all around the globe; a conclusion that comes from careful and thoughtful observation of modern society’s trends: personal freedom and economic equality, the two forces that lead to the emergence of what is good and true in humanity.

As to methods. Anarchism is not, as some may suppose, a theory of the future to be realized through divine inspiration. It is a living force in the affairs of our life, constantly creating new conditions. The methods of Anarchism therefore do not comprise an iron-clad program to be carried out under all circumstances. Methods must grow out of the economic needs of each place and clime, and of the intellectual and temperamental requirements of the individual. The serene, calm character of a Tolstoy will wish different methods for social reconstruction than the intense, overflowing personality of a Michael Bakunin or a Peter Kropotkin. Equally so it must be apparent that the economic and political needs of Russia will dictate more drastic measures than would England or America. Anarchism does not stand for military drill and uniformity; it does, however, stand for the spirit of revolt, in whatever form, against everything that hinders human growth. All Anarchists agree in that, as they also agree in their opposition to the political machinery as a means of bringing about the great social change.

As for methods, Anarchism is not, as some might think, a future theory to be realized through divine inspiration. It's a living force in our everyday lives, constantly creating new circumstances. The methods of Anarchism aren't a rigid program to be followed in every situation. Instead, methods should emerge from the economic needs of each location and the intellectual and emotional requirements of individuals. The calm and composed nature of someone like Tolstoy will suggest different methods for social change compared to the passionate and dynamic personalities of people like Michael Bakunin or Peter Kropotkin. Similarly, it’s clear that the economic and political needs of Russia will require more drastic actions than those needed in England or America. Anarchism doesn’t advocate for military discipline and uniformity; it supports the spirit of rebellion, in whatever form it takes, against anything that obstructs human development. All Anarchists share this belief, just as they all oppose political systems as a way to achieve significant social change.

"All voting," says Thoreau, "is a sort of gaming, like checkers, or backgammon, a playing with right and wrong; its obligation never exceeds that of expediency. Even voting for the right thing is doing nothing for it. A wise man will not leave the right to the mercy of chance, nor wish it to prevail through the power of the majority." A close examination of the machinery of politics and its achievements will bear out the logic of Thoreau.

"All voting," Thoreau says, "is kind of like a game, similar to checkers or backgammon; it's about playing with what's right and what's wrong. The obligation of voting is only as significant as practicality. Even voting for the right choice doesn't actually do anything for it. A wise person won't leave what's right up to chance, nor hope it wins just because the majority says so." A closer look at the workings of politics and what it accomplishes will support Thoreau's point.

What does the history of parliamentarism show? Nothing but failure and defeat, not even a single reform to ameliorate the economic and social stress of the people. Laws have been passed and enactments made for the improvement and protection of labor. Thus it was proven only last year that Illinois, with the most rigid laws for mine protection, had the greatest mine disasters. In States where child labor laws prevail, child exploitation is at its highest, and though with us the workers enjoy full political opportunities, capitalism has reached the most brazen zenith.

What does the history of parliamentarism show? Nothing but failure and defeat, not even a single reform to improve the economic and social stress of the people. Laws have been passed and measures enacted to protect and improve labor. Just last year, it was shown that Illinois, despite having the strictest mine protection laws, experienced the worst mine disasters. In states where child labor laws exist, child exploitation is at its highest, and even though workers here have full political opportunities, capitalism has reached an incredibly bold peak.

Even were the workers able to have their own representatives, for which our good Socialist politicians are clamoring, what chances are there for their honesty and good faith? One has but to bear in mind the process of politics to realize that its path of good intentions is full of pitfalls: wire-pulling, intriguing, flattering, lying, cheating; in fact, chicanery of every description, whereby the political aspirant can achieve success. Added to that is a complete demoralization of character and conviction, until nothing is left that would make one hope for anything from such a human derelict. Time and time again the people were foolish enough to trust, believe, and support with their last farthing aspiring politicians, only to find themselves betrayed and cheated.

Even if the workers could have their own representatives, as our well-meaning Socialist politicians are asking for, what are the chances of their honesty and integrity? Just look at the nature of politics to understand that the road paved with good intentions is littered with traps: manipulation, scheming, flattery, lies, and deceit; basically, a world of trickery that ambitious politicians use to succeed. On top of that, there's a complete breakdown of character and belief, leaving nothing that inspires hope from such a morally bankrupt person. Time and again, people have been naive enough to trust, believe in, and support self-promoting politicians with their last pennies, only to end up betrayed and defrauded.

It may be claimed that men of integrity would not become corrupt in the political grinding mill. Perhaps not; but such men would be absolutely helpless to exert the slightest influence in behalf of labor, as indeed has been shown in numerous instances. The State is the economic master of its servants. Good men, if such there be, would either remain true to their political faith and lose their economic support, or they would cling to their economic master and be utterly unable to do the slightest good. The political arena leaves one no alternative, one must either be a dunce or a rogue.

It might be said that men of integrity wouldn't become corrupt in the political system. Maybe that's true; but those men would be completely powerless to make even the slightest impact in support of labor, as has been demonstrated in many cases. The government is the economic master of its workers. Good people, if they exist, would either stay true to their political beliefs and lose their financial backing, or they would hold on to their economic support and be completely incapable of doing any good. The political landscape offers no choice; you either have to be a fool or a liar.

The political superstition is still holding sway over the hearts and minds of the masses, but the true lovers of liberty will have no more to do with it. Instead, they believe with Stirner that man has as much liberty as he is willing to take. Anarchism therefore stands for direct action, the open defiance of, and resistance to, all laws and restrictions, economic, social, and moral. But defiance and resistance are illegal. Therein lies the salvation of man. Everything illegal necessitates integrity, self-reliance, and courage. In short, it calls for free, independent spirits, for "men who are men, and who have a bone in their backs which you cannot pass your hand through."

Political superstition still dominates the hearts and minds of the masses, but those who truly love freedom want nothing to do with it anymore. Instead, they share Stirner's belief that individuals have as much liberty as they’re willing to claim. So, anarchism stands for direct action, openly defying and resisting all laws and restrictions—economic, social, and moral. But defiance and resistance are illegal. That’s where humanity finds its salvation. Everything illegal demands integrity, self-reliance, and courage. In short, it calls for free, independent spirits, for "men who are men and who have a backbone that you can't pass your hand through."

Universal suffrage itself owes its existence to direct action. If not for the spirit of rebellion, of the defiance on the part of the American revolutionary fathers, their posterity would still wear the King's coat. If not for the direct action of a John Brown and his comrades, America would still trade in the flesh of the black man. True, the trade in white flesh is still going on; but that, too, will have to be abolished by direct action. Trade-unionism, the economic arena of the modern gladiator, owes its existence to direct action. It is but recently that law and government have attempted to crush the trade-union movement, and condemned the exponents of man's right to organize to prison as conspirators. Had they sought to assert their cause through begging, pleading, and compromise, trade-unionism would today be a negligible quantity. In France, in Spain, in Italy, in Russia, nay even in England (witness the growing rebellion of English labor unions) direct, revolutionary, economic action has become so strong a force in the battle for industrial liberty as to make the world realize the tremendous importance of labor's power. The General Strike, the supreme expression of the economic consciousness of the workers, was ridiculed in America but a short time ago. Today every great strike, in order to win, must realize the importance of the solidaric general protest.

Universal suffrage exists because of direct action. If it weren't for the rebellious spirit and defiance of the American founding fathers, their descendants would still be under the King's rule. If it weren't for the direct action of John Brown and his comrades, America would still be trading in the bodies of black people. Yes, the trade in white bodies is still happening; but that, too, will need to be stopped through direct action. Labor unions, the modern battleground for workers, came into being because of direct action. Recently, laws and the government have tried to suppress the labor movement, imprisoning those who advocate for the right to organize as conspirators. If they had tried to fight for their cause through begging, pleading, or compromise, labor unions would be insignificant today. In France, Spain, Italy, Russia, and even in England (as seen in the growing unrest among English labor unions), direct, revolutionary economic action has become a powerful force in the fight for industrial freedom, making the world recognize the immense importance of workers' power. The General Strike, the ultimate expression of workers' economic awareness, was dismissed in America not long ago. Now, every major strike must understand the significance of solidarity and widespread protest in order to succeed.

Direct action, having proven effective along economic lines, is equally potent in the environment of the individual. There a hundred forces encroach upon his being, and only persistent resistance to them will finally set him free. Direct action against the authority in the shop, direct action against the authority of the law, direct action against the invasive, meddlesome authority of our moral code, is the logical, consistent method of Anarchism.

Direct action, which has shown to be effective in economic matters, is just as powerful in a personal context. There are countless pressures that encroach upon a person's existence, and only consistent resistance to these will ultimately bring freedom. Taking direct action against the authority in the workplace, direct action against the authority of the law, and direct action against the intrusive, controlling authority of our moral standards is the logical, coherent approach of Anarchism.

Will it not lead to a revolution? Indeed, it will. No real social change has ever come about without a revolution. People are either not familiar with their history, or they have not yet learned that revolution is but thought carried into action.

Will it not lead to a revolution? Definitely, it will. No genuine social change has ever happened without a revolution. People either don't know their history, or they haven't yet realized that revolution is just thought put into action.

Anarchism, the great leaven of thought, is today permeating every phase of human endeavor. Science, art, literature, the drama, the effort for economic betterment, in fact every individual and social opposition to the existing disorder of things, is illumined by the spiritual light of Anarchism. It is the philosophy of the sovereignty of the individual. It is the theory of social harmony. It is the great, surging, living truth that is reconstructing the world, and that will usher in the Dawn.

Anarchism, the powerful force of ideas, is currently influencing every aspect of human activity. Science, art, literature, theater, and the pursuit of economic improvement—basically every personal and collective challenge to the current state of chaos—is enlightened by the guiding principles of Anarchism. It represents the belief in individual freedom. It embodies the concept of social harmony. It is the dynamic, vibrant truth that is reshaping the world and will bring about a new beginning.




MINORITIES VERSUS MAJORITIES


If I were to give a summary of the tendency of our times, I would say, Quantity. The multitude, the mass spirit, dominates everywhere, destroying quality. Our entire life—production, politics, and education—rests on quantity, on numbers. The worker who once took pride in the thoroughness and quality of his work, has been replaced by brainless, incompetent automatons, who turn out enormous quantities of things, valueless to themselves, and generally injurious to the rest of mankind. Thus quantity, instead of adding to life's comforts and peace, has merely increased man's burden.

If I had to sum up the trends of our time, I would say it's all about Quantity. The collective mindset dominates everywhere, undermining quality. Our entire lives—whether it's in production, politics, or education—rely on quantity and numbers. The worker who once took pride in the thoroughness and quality of their work has been replaced by mindless, incompetent drones who churn out massive amounts of items, worthless to them and generally harmful to everyone else. So, instead of making life more comfortable and peaceful, quantity has just made our burdens heavier.

In politics, naught but quantity counts. In proportion to its increase, however, principles, ideals, justice, and uprightness are completely swamped by the array of numbers. In the struggle for supremacy the various political parties outdo each other in trickery, deceit, cunning, and shady machinations, confident that the one who succeeds is sure to be hailed by the majority as the victor. That is the only god,—Success. As to what expense, what terrible cost to character, is of no moment. We have not far to go in search of proof to verify this sad fact.

In politics, only numbers matter. However, as these numbers grow, principles, ideals, justice, and integrity get completely drowned out. In the fight for power, different political parties outdo each other in trickery, deceit, cunning, and shady tactics, believing that whoever wins will be celebrated by the majority as the champion. That is the only god—Success. The cost to character or the toll it takes is irrelevant. We don’t have to look far to find evidence of this sad truth.

Never before did the corruption, the complete rottenness of our government stand so thoroughly exposed; never before were the American people brought face to face with the Judas nature of that political body, which has claimed for years to be absolutely beyond reproach, as the mainstay of our institutions, the true protector of the rights and liberties of the people.

Never before has the corruption, the complete decay of our government been so fully exposed; never before have the American people confronted the treacherous nature of that political entity, which has claimed for years to be beyond reproach, the foundation of our institutions, the real protector of the rights and freedoms of the people.

Yet when the crimes of that party became so brazen that even the blind could see them, it needed but to muster up its minions, and its supremacy was assured. Thus the very victims, duped, betrayed, outraged a hundred times, decided, not against, but in favor of the victor. Bewildered, the few asked how could the majority betray the traditions of American liberty? Where was its judgment, its reasoning capacity? That is just it, the majority cannot reason; it has no judgment. Lacking utterly in originality and moral courage, the majority has always placed its destiny in the hands of others. Incapable of standing responsibilities, it has followed its leaders even unto destruction. Dr. Stockman was right: "The most dangerous enemies of truth and justice in our midst are the compact majorities, the damned compact majority." Without ambition or initiative, the compact mass hates nothing so much as innovation. It has always opposed, condemned, and hounded the innovator, the pioneer of a new truth.

Yet when the crimes of that group became so obvious that even the blind could see them, all it had to do was rally its supporters, and its dominance was guaranteed. So, the very victims, who had been deceived, betrayed, and outraged countless times, chose not to stand against but rather in favor of the victor. Confused, the few wondered how the majority could turn their backs on the traditions of American liberty. Where was their judgment, their ability to reason? That’s the problem: the majority can’t reason; it lacks judgment. Completely lacking in originality and moral courage, the majority has always trusted its fate to others. Unable to take responsibility, it has followed its leaders right to destruction. Dr. Stockman was right: "The most dangerous enemies of truth and justice in our midst are the compact majorities, the damned compact majority." Without ambition or initiative, the mass despises nothing more than innovation. It has always opposed, condemned, and harassed the innovator, the pioneer of new truths.

The oft repeated slogan of our time is, among all politicians, the Socialists included, that ours is an era of individualism, of the minority. Only those who do not probe beneath the surface might be led to entertain this view. Have not the few accumulated the wealth of the world? Are they not the masters, the absolute kings of the situation? Their success, however, is due not to individualism, but to the inertia, the cravenness, the utter submission of the mass. The latter wants but to be dominated, to be led, to be coerced. As to individualism, at no time in human history did it have less chance of expression, less opportunity to assert itself in a normal, healthy manner.

The frequently repeated saying of our time, even among politicians, including Socialists, is that we live in an age of individualism and minorities. Only those who don't look deeper might believe this. Haven't the few amassed the world's wealth? Aren't they the masters, the absolute rulers of the situation? Their success isn't due to individualism, but rather to the passivity, fearfulness, and complete submission of the masses. The masses simply want to be controlled, led, and coerced. When it comes to individualism, at no point in history has it had less chance to be expressed or to emerge in a normal, healthy way.

The individual educator imbued with honesty of purpose, the artist or writer of original ideas, the independent scientist or explorer, the non-compromising pioneers of social changes are daily pushed to the wall by men whose learning and creative ability have become decrepit with age.

The dedicated teacher with genuine intentions, the artist or writer with unique ideas, the independent scientist or explorer, and the unwavering pioneers of social change are constantly being sidelined by individuals whose knowledge and creativity have grown outdated with time.

Educators of Ferrer's type are nowhere tolerated, while the dietitians of predigested food, a la Professors Eliot and Butler, are the successful perpetuators of an age of nonentities, of automatons. In the literary and dramatic world, the Humphrey Wards and Clyde Fitches are the idols of the mass, while but few know or appreciate the beauty and genius of an Emerson, Thoreau, Whitman; an Ibsen, a Hauptmann, a Butler Yeats, or a Stephen Phillips. They are like solitary stars, far beyond the horizon of the multitude.

Educators like Ferrer aren’t tolerated anywhere, while dietitians of predigested ideas, like Professors Eliot and Butler, thrive in a world full of nonentities and automatons. In the literary and theatrical landscape, people like Humphrey Wards and Clyde Fitches are the role models for the masses, while only a few recognize or value the beauty and genius of Emerson, Thoreau, Whitman; Ibsen, Hauptmann, Butler Yeats, or Stephen Phillips. They are like isolated stars, far beyond the horizon of the crowd.

Publishers, theatrical managers, and critics ask not for the quality inherent in creative art, but will it meet with a good sale, will it suit the palate of the people? Alas, this palate is like a dumping ground; it relishes anything that needs no mental mastication. As a result, the mediocre, the ordinary, the commonplace represents the chief literary output.

Publishers, theater managers, and critics don't care about the quality of creative art; they're more interested in whether it will sell and if it will appeal to the public. Unfortunately, this public taste is like a trash heap; it enjoys anything that doesn't require much thought. Consequently, the main literary output consists of the mediocre, the ordinary, and the commonplace.

Need I say that in art we are confronted with the same sad facts? One has but to inspect our parks and thoroughfares to realize the hideousness and vulgarity of the art manufacture. Certainly, none but a majority taste would tolerate such an outrage on art. False in conception and barbarous in execution, the statuary that infests American cities has as much relation to true art, as a totem to a Michael Angelo. Yet that is the only art that succeeds. The true artistic genius, who will not cater to accepted notions, who exercises originality, and strives to be true to life, leads an obscure and wretched existence. His work may some day become the fad of the mob, but not until his heart's blood had been exhausted; not until the pathfinder has ceased to be, and a throng of an idealless and visionless mob has done to death the heritage of the master.

Do I really need to point out that in art we face the same disappointing realities? Just look at our parks and streets to see the ugliness and tastelessness of produced art. Honestly, only a majority opinion could accept such an assault on true art. The sculptures cluttering American cities are as disconnected from real art as a totem is from a Michelangelo. Yet that's the only kind of art that thrives. The true artistic genius, who refuses to conform to popular ideas, who embraces originality and aims to be authentic, lives a hidden and miserable life. His work might eventually become popular with the masses, but only after he has poured out his heart and soul; only when the trailblazer is gone, and a crowd of aimless and uninspired people has destroyed what the master has left behind.

It is said that the artist of today cannot create because Prometheus-like he is bound to the rock of economic necessity. This, however, is true of art in all ages. Michael Angelo was dependent on his patron saint, no less than the sculptor or painter of today, except that the art connoisseurs of those days were far away from the madding crowd. They felt honored to be permitted to worship at the shrine of the master.

It’s said that today’s artist can’t create because, like Prometheus, they’re tied to the rock of financial necessity. However, this has always been true of art throughout history. Michelangelo relied on his wealthy patrons just as much as today’s sculptors and painters do, except that the art lovers of his time were far removed from the chaos of everyday life. They felt privileged to be allowed to admire the work of the master.

The art protector of our time knows but one criterion, one value,—the dollar. He is not concerned about the quality of any great work, but in the quantity of dollars his purchase implies. Thus the financier in Mirbeau's LES AFFAIRES SONT LES AFFAIRES points to some blurred arrangement in colors, saying "See how great it is; it cost 50,000 francs." Just like our own parvenues. The fabulous figures paid for their great art discoveries must make up for the poverty of their taste.

The art guardian of today has only one measure, one value—the dollar. He doesn’t care about the quality of any great work; he’s only focused on the number of dollars his purchase represents. So the investor in Mirbeau's LES AFFAIRES SONT LES AFFAIRES points to some smudged color arrangement, saying, "Look how amazing it is; it cost 50,000 francs." Just like our own wannabes. The outrageous amounts they pay for their great art finds must compensate for their lack of taste.

The most unpardonable sin in society is independence of thought. That this should be so terribly apparent in a country whose symbol is democracy, is very significant of the tremendous power of the majority.

The most unforgivable sin in society is independent thinking. That this is so clearly obvious in a country that stands for democracy highlights the incredible influence of the majority.

Wendell Phillips said fifty years ago: "In our country of absolute democratic equality, public opinion is not only omnipotent, it is omnipresent. There is no refuge from its tyranny, there is no hiding from its reach, and the result is that if you take the old Greek lantern and go about to seek among a hundred, you will not find a single American who has not, or who does not fancy at least he has, something to gain or lose in his ambition, his social life, or business, from the good opinion and the votes of those around him. And the consequence is that instead of being a mass of individuals, each one fearlessly blurting out his own conviction, as a nation compared to other nations we are a mass of cowards. More than any other people we are afraid of each other." Evidently we have not advanced very far from the condition that confronted Wendell Phillips.

Wendell Phillips said fifty years ago: "In our country of complete democratic equality, public opinion is not just all-powerful, it's everywhere. There’s no escape from its tyranny, no hiding from its reach, which means that if you take an old Greek lantern and try to find a hundred people, you won’t come across a single American who doesn’t believe they have something to gain or lose in their ambitions, social life, or business from the opinions and votes of those around them. As a result, instead of being a collection of individuals, each boldly sharing their own beliefs, we, as a nation compared to others, are a group of cowards. More than anyone else, we’re afraid of each other." Clearly, we haven’t progressed much from the situation Wendell Phillips faced.

Today, as then, public opinion is the omnipresent tyrant; today, as then, the majority represents a mass of cowards, willing to accept him who mirrors its own soul and mind poverty. That accounts for the unprecedented rise of a man like Roosevelt. He embodies the very worst element of mob psychology. A politician, he knows that the majority cares little for ideals or integrity. What it craves is display. It matters not whether that be a dog show, a prize fight, the lynching of a "nigger," the rounding up of some petty offender, the marriage exposition of an heiress, or the acrobatic stunts of an ex-president. The more hideous the mental contortions, the greater the delight and bravos of the mass. Thus, poor in ideals and vulgar of soul, Roosevelt continues to be the man of the hour.

Today, just like back then, public opinion is an ever-present tyrant; today, just like back then, the majority represents a crowd of cowards, ready to embrace someone who reflects its own lack of depth and understanding. That explains the unexpected rise of a figure like Roosevelt. He represents the worst parts of mob mentality. As a politician, he knows that the majority doesn’t care much for ideals or integrity. What it really wants is spectacle. It doesn’t matter if that’s a dog show, a boxing match, the lynching of a Black person, the arrest of some minor offender, the lavish wedding of an heiress, or the acrobatics of a former president. The more outrageous the behavior, the more the crowd loves it and cheers. So, lacking in ideals and crass in spirit, Roosevelt remains the man of the moment.

On the other hand, men towering high above such political pygmies, men of refinement, of culture, of ability, are jeered into silence as mollycoddles. It is absurd to claim that ours is the era of individualism. Ours is merely a more poignant repetition of the phenomenon of all history: every effort for progress, for enlightenment, for science, for religious, political, and economic liberty, emanates from the minority, and not from the mass. Today, as ever, the few are misunderstood, hounded, imprisoned, tortured, and killed.

On the other hand, men who stand tall above these political lightweights—men of sophistication, culture, and talent—are mocked into silence as softies. It's ridiculous to say that we live in an age of individualism. We're just seeing a more intense version of what has happened throughout history: every push for progress, enlightenment, science, and for religious, political, and economic freedom comes from a minority, not the majority. Today, just like before, the few are misjudged, pursued, imprisoned, tortured, and killed.

The principle of brotherhood expounded by the agitator of Nazareth preserved the germ of life, of truth and justice, so long as it was the beacon light of the few. The moment the majority seized upon it, that great principle became a shibboleth and harbinger of blood and fire, spreading suffering and disaster. The attack on the omnipotence of Rome was like a sunrise amid the darkness of the night, only so long as it was made by the colossal figures of a Huss, a Calvin, or a Luther. Yet when the mass joined in the procession against the Catholic monster, it was no less cruel, no less bloodthirsty than its enemy. Woe to the heretics, to the minority, who would not bow to its dicta. After infinite zeal, endurance, and sacrifice, the human mind is at last free from the religious phantom; the minority has gone on in pursuit of new conquests, and the majority is lagging behind, handicapped by truth grown false with age.

The idea of brotherhood promoted by the activist from Nazareth held onto the essence of life, truth, and justice as long as it was a guiding light for a select few. The moment the majority grabbed hold of it, that powerful principle turned into a catchphrase and a precursor to violence, bringing suffering and destruction. The challenge to Rome's absolute power was a breakthrough in the darkness only when led by monumental figures like Huss, Calvin, or Luther. But when the masses joined the fight against the Catholic Church, they were just as brutal and bloodthirsty as their adversaries. Woe to the heretics, to the minority, who refused to submit to their decrees. After countless efforts, resilience, and sacrifices, the human mind is finally free from the religious illusions; the minority continues to strive for new victories, while the majority struggles to keep up, burdened by outdated truths.

Politically the human race would still be in the most absolute slavery, were it not for the John Balls, the Wat Tylers, the Tells, the innumerable individual giants who fought inch by inch against the power of kings and tyrants. But for individual pioneers the world would have never been shaken to its very roots by that tremendous wave, the French Revolution. Great events are usually preceded by apparently small things. Thus the eloquence and fire of Camille Desmoulins was like the trumpet before Jericho, razing to the ground that emblem of torture, of abuse, of horror, the Bastille.

Politically, humanity would still be completely enslaved if it weren't for the John Balls, the Wat Tylers, the Tells, and the countless individual heroes who fought tirelessly against the power of kings and tyrants. Without these individual pioneers, the world would have never been shaken to its core by the massive wave of the French Revolution. Major events are often preceded by seemingly minor ones. The passion and eloquence of Camille Desmoulins were like the trumpet before Jericho, bringing down that symbol of torture, abuse, and horror, the Bastille.

Always, at every period, the few were the banner bearers of a great idea, of liberating effort. Not so the mass, the leaden weight of which does not let it move. The truth of this is borne out in Russia with greater force than elsewhere. Thousands of lives have already been consumed by that bloody regime, yet the monster on the throne is not appeased. How is such a thing possible when ideas, culture, literature, when the deepest and finest emotions groan under the iron yoke? The majority, that compact, immobile, drowsy mass, the Russian peasant, after a century of struggle, of sacrifice, of untold misery, still believes that the rope which strangles "the man with the white hands"[1] brings luck.

Always, at every time in history, a few have been the leaders of big ideas and movements for freedom. Not so with the masses, whose heavy presence holds them back. This is especially true in Russia, where the impact is felt even more strongly. Thousands of lives have already been lost to that brutal regime, yet the monster on the throne remains unsatisfied. How can this be when ideas, culture, literature, and the deepest feelings are suffering under the harsh rule? The majority, that dense, unmoving, sleepy mass of Russian peasants, after a century of struggle, sacrifice, and immense suffering, still thinks that the noose that tightens around "the man with the white hands"[1] brings good fortune.

In the American struggle for liberty, the majority was no less of a stumbling block. Until this very day the ideas of Jefferson, of Patrick Henry, of Thomas Paine, are denied and sold by their posterity. The mass wants none of them. The greatness and courage worshipped in Lincoln have been forgotten in the men who created the background for the panorama of that time. The true patron saints of the black men were represented in that handful of fighters in Boston, Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Thoreau, Margaret Fuller, and Theodore Parker, whose great courage and sturdiness culminated in that somber giant, John Brown. Their untiring zeal, their eloquence and perseverance undermined the stronghold of the Southern lords. Lincoln and his minions followed only when abolition had become a practical issue, recognized as such by all.

In America's fight for freedom, the majority was just as much of an obstacle. Even today, the ideas of Jefferson, Patrick Henry, and Thomas Paine are ignored and misrepresented by their descendants. The masses want nothing to do with them. The greatness and courage celebrated in Lincoln have been overlooked when it comes to the people who laid the groundwork for that era. The true champions of black people were those few activists in Boston: Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Thoreau, Margaret Fuller, and Theodore Parker, whose immense courage and determination culminated in the formidable John Brown. Their relentless dedication, eloquence, and persistence broke down the stronghold of the Southern elites. Lincoln and his followers only jumped in when abolition became a practical issue that everyone acknowledged.

About fifty years ago, a meteor-like idea made its appearance on the social horizon of the world, an idea so far-reaching, so revolutionary, so all-embracing as to spread terror in the hearts of tyrants everywhere. On the other hand, that idea was a harbinger of joy, of cheer, of hope to the millions. The pioneers knew the difficulties in their way, they knew the opposition, the persecution, the hardships that would meet them, but proud and unafraid they started on their march onward, ever onward. Now that idea has become a popular slogan. Almost everyone is a Socialist today: the rich man, as well as his poor victim; the upholders of law and authority, as well as their unfortunate culprits; the freethinker, as well as the perpetuator of religious falsehoods; the fashionable lady, as well as the shirtwaist girl. Why not? Now that the truth of fifty years ago has become a lie, now that it has been clipped of all its youthful imagination, and been robbed of its vigor, its strength, its revolutionary ideal—why not? Now that it is no longer a beautiful vision, but a "practical, workable scheme," resting on the will of the majority, why not? With the same political cunning and shrewdness the mass is petted, pampered, cheated daily. Its praise is being sung in many keys: the poor majority, the outraged, the abused, the giant majority, if only it would follow us.

About fifty years ago, a groundbreaking idea emerged on the global social scene, an idea so profound, so revolutionary, and so all-encompassing that it struck fear into the hearts of tyrants everywhere. On the flip side, that idea brought joy, hope, and encouragement to millions. The pioneers understood the challenges ahead of them; they recognized the opposition, the persecution, and the hardships they would face, but with pride and courage, they set out on their journey, moving forward relentlessly. Now, that idea has become a common slogan. Almost everyone identifies as a Socialist today: the wealthy, along with their disadvantaged counterparts; supporters of law and authority, as well as those unfortunate enough to be accused; the free thinkers, alongside those perpetuating religious falsehoods; the trendy woman, just like the working-class girl. Why not? Now that the truth from fifty years ago has turned into a lie, stripped of its youthful imagination and robbed of its power, strength, and revolutionary ideals—why not? Now that it’s no longer a beautiful vision, but a "practical, workable scheme" reliant on the will of the majority, why not? With the same political cunning and savvy, the masses are catered to, coddled, and deceived on a daily basis. Their praises are sung in many different tones: the poor majority, the marginalized, the oppressed, the vast majority, if only they would follow us.

Who has not heard this litany before? Who does not know this never-varying refrain of all politicians? That the mass bleeds, that it is being robbed and exploited, I know as well as our vote-baiters. But I insist that not the handful of parasites, but the mass itself is responsible for this horrible state of affairs. It clings to its masters, loves the whip, and is the first to cry Crucify! the moment a protesting voice is raised against the sacredness of capitalistic authority or any other decayed institution. Yet how long would authority and private property exist, if not for the willingness of the mass to become soldiers, policemen, jailers, and hangmen. The Socialist demagogues know that as well as I, but they maintain the myth of the virtues of the majority, because their very scheme of life means the perpetuation of power. And how could the latter be acquired without numbers? Yes, power, authority, coercion, and dependence rest on the mass, but never freedom, never the free unfoldment of the individual, never the birth of a free society.

Who hasn't heard this story before? Who doesn't recognize this constant refrain from politicians? I know as well as the vote-seekers that the masses are suffering, that they are being robbed and exploited. But I argue that it's not just the few parasites to blame; the masses themselves are responsible for this terrible situation. They cling to their leaders, embrace the whip, and are the first to shout "Crucify!" the moment anyone challenges the sacredness of capitalist authority or any other corrupt institution. But how long would authority and private property last if not for the willingness of the masses to become soldiers, police, jailers, and executioners? The socialist demagogues understand this as well as I do, but they continue to promote the myth of the majority's virtues, because their entire way of life relies on maintaining power. And how could they achieve that without numbers? Yes, power, authority, coercion, and dependence depend on the masses, but never freedom, never the real development of the individual, and never the emergence of a free society.

Not because I do not feel with the oppressed, the disinherited of the earth; not because I do not know the shame, the horror, the indignity of the lives the people lead, do I repudiate the majority as a creative force for good. Oh, no, no! But because I know so well that as a compact mass it has never stood for justice or equality. It has suppressed the human voice, subdued the human spirit, chained the human body. As a mass its aim has always been to make life uniform, gray, and monotonous as the desert. As a mass it will always be the annihilator of individuality, of free initiative, of originality. I therefore believe with Emerson that "the masses are crude, lame, pernicious in their demands and influence, and need not to be flattered, but to be schooled. I wish not to concede anything to them, but to drill, divide, and break them up, and draw individuals out of them. Masses! The calamity are the masses. I do not wish any mass at all, but honest men only, lovely, sweet, accomplished women only."

Not because I don’t empathize with the oppressed and the disenfranchised of the world; not because I’m unaware of the shame, horror, and indignity of the lives people endure, do I reject the majority as a force for good. Oh, no, no! It’s because I know all too well that as a collective, it has never represented justice or equality. It has silenced the human voice, stifled the human spirit, and shackled the human body. As a group, its goal has always been to make life uniform, dull, and monotonous like the desert. As a group, it will always destroy individuality, free initiative, and originality. I believe, alongside Emerson, that "the masses are crude, lame, pernicious in their demands and influence, and need not to be flattered, but to be educated." I do not want to concede anything to them, but to train, divide, and break them apart, drawing out individuals from them. Masses! The disaster is the masses. I do not desire any mass at all, but only honest men, and beautiful, kind, accomplished women.

In other words, the living, vital truth of social and economic well-being will become a reality only through the zeal, courage, the non-compromising determination of intelligent minorities, and not through the mass.

In other words, the essential truth of social and economic well-being will only become a reality through the passion, bravery, and unwavering commitment of informed minorities, not through the masses.


[1] The intellectuals.

The thinkers.




THE PSYCHOLOGY OF POLITICAL VIOLENCE


To analyze the psychology of political violence is not only extremely difficult, but also very dangerous. If such acts are treated with understanding, one is immediately accused of eulogizing them. If, on the other hand, human sympathy is expressed with the ATTENTATER,[1] one risks being considered a possible accomplice. Yet it is only intelligence and sympathy that can bring us closer to the source of human suffering, and teach us the ultimate way out of it.

Analyzing the psychology of political violence is not just really challenging, but also quite risky. If we try to understand these acts, people instantly accuse us of glorifying them. On the flip side, if we show compassion for the ATTENTATER,[1] we might be seen as potential accomplices. Yet, it’s only through intelligence and empathy that we can get closer to the root of human suffering and learn the best way to overcome it.

The primitive man, ignorant of natural forces, dreaded their approach, hiding from the perils they threatened. As man learned to understand Nature's phenomena, he realized that though these may destroy life and cause great loss, they also bring relief. To the earnest student it must be apparent that the accumulated forces in our social and economic life, culminating in a political act of violence, are similar to the terrors of the atmosphere, manifested in storm and lightning.

The early humans, unaware of natural forces, feared their coming and hid from the dangers they posed. As people began to understand nature's phenomena, they recognized that while these forces could destroy life and lead to significant loss, they also provide relief. For those who study seriously, it should be clear that the combined forces in our social and economic lives, resulting in a politically motivated act of violence, are similar to the frightening aspects of the atmosphere, like storms and lightning.

To thoroughly appreciate the truth of this view, one must feel intensely the indignity of our social wrongs; one's very being must throb with the pain, the sorrow, the despair millions of people are daily made to endure. Indeed, unless we have become a part of humanity, we cannot even faintly understand the just indignation that accumulates in a human soul, the burning, surging passion that makes the storm inevitable.

To truly appreciate the truth of this perspective, you have to deeply feel the injustice of our social issues; your whole being must resonate with the pain, sorrow, and despair that millions of people endure every day. In fact, unless we fully connect with humanity, we can’t even begin to grasp the rightful anger that builds up in a human soul, the intense, driving passion that makes the storm unavoidable.

The ignorant mass looks upon the man who makes a violent protest against our social and economic iniquities as upon a wild beast, a cruel, heartless monster, whose joy it is to destroy life and bathe in blood; or at best, as upon an irresponsible lunatic. Yet nothing is further from the truth. As a matter of fact, those who have studied the character and personality of these men, or who have come in close contact with them, are agreed that it is their super-sensitiveness to the wrong and injustice surrounding them which compels them to pay the toll of our social crimes. The most noted writers and poets, discussing the psychology of political offenders, have paid them the highest tribute. Could anyone assume that these men had advised violence, or even approved of the acts? Certainly not. Theirs was the attitude of the social student, of the man who knows that beyond every violent act there is a vital cause.

The uninformed crowd sees the person who violently protests against our social and economic injustices as a wild animal, a cruel, heartless monster who takes pleasure in destruction and bloodshed, or at best, as an irresponsible madman. However, that couldn't be further from the truth. In reality, those who have studied these individuals’ character and personality, or who have interacted with them closely, agree that their heightened sensitivity to the wrongs and injustices around them drives them to confront our social issues. The most respected writers and poets, when discussing the psychology of political offenders, have given them the highest praise. Could anyone really think that these individuals advocated for violence or even approved of those actions? Absolutely not. They approached the situation as social observers, understanding that there is a significant cause behind every violent act.

Bjornstjerne Bjornson, in the second part of BEYOND HUMAN POWER, emphasizes the fact that it is among the Anarchists that we must look for the modern martyrs who pay for their faith with their blood, and who welcome death with a smile, because they believe, as truly as Christ did, that their martyrdom will redeem humanity.

Bjornstjerne Bjornson, in the second part of BEYOND HUMAN POWER, highlights that we should look to the Anarchists for the modern martyrs who sacrifice their lives for their beliefs and greet death with a smile, as they genuinely believe, just like Christ did, that their martyrdom will save humanity.

Francois Coppee, the French novelist, thus expresses himself regarding the psychology of the ATTENTATER:

Francois Coppee, the French novelist, expresses his thoughts on the psychology of the ATTENTATER:

"The reading of the details of Vaillant's execution left me in a thoughtful mood. I imagined him expanding his chest under the ropes, marching with firm step, stiffening his will, concentrating all his energy, and, with eyes fixed upon the knife, hurling finally at society his cry of malediction. And, in spite of me, another spectacle rose suddenly before my mind. I saw a group of men and women pressing against each other in the middle of the oblong arena of the circus, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, while from all the steps of the immense amphitheatre went up the terrible cry, AD LEONES! and, below, the opening cages of the wild beasts.

The details of Vaillant's execution left me deep in thought. I pictured him puffing out his chest under the ropes, marching with a steady stride, steeling his resolve, focusing all his energy, and, with his eyes locked on the knife, finally throwing his curse at society. And despite myself, another image suddenly appeared in my mind. I saw a crowd of men and women huddled together in the middle of the elongated arena of the circus, under the gaze of thousands, while from all the seats of the massive amphitheater echoed the chilling cry, "AD LEONES!" and below, the cages of the wild beasts opened.

"I did not believe the execution would take place. In the first place, no victim had been struck with death, and it had long been the custom not to punish an abortive crime with the last degree of severity. Then, this crime, however terrible in intention, was disinterested, born of an abstract idea. The man's past, his abandoned childhood, his life of hardship, pleaded also in his favor. In the independent press generous voices were raised in his behalf, very loud and eloquent. 'A purely literary current of opinion' some have said, with no little scorn. IT IS, ON THE CONTRARY, AN HONOR TO THE MEN OF ART AND THOUGHT TO HAVE EXPRESSED ONCE MORE THEIR DISGUST AT THE SCAFFOLD."

"I didn't think the execution would actually happen. Firstly, no one had been killed, and for a long time, it had been customary not to punish an attempted crime with the fullest severity. Additionally, this crime, terrible as its intentions were, stemmed from an impersonal idea. The man's past, his neglected childhood, and his difficult life also worked in his favor. In the independent press, there were passionate voices raised in support of him, very loud and articulate. 'A purely literary current of opinion,' some have sneered, not without disdain. IT IS, ON THE CONTRARY, AN HONOR TO THE MEN OF ART AND THOUGHT TO HAVE ONCE AGAIN EXPRESSED THEIR DISGUST AT THE SCAFFOLD."

Again Zola, in GERMINAL and PARIS, describes the tenderness and kindness, the deep sympathy with human suffering, of these men who close the chapter of their lives with a violent outbreak against our system.

Again Zola, in GERMINAL and PARIS, describes the gentleness and compassion, the deep empathy for human suffering, of these men who end the chapter of their lives with a violent rebellion against our system.

Last, but not least, the man who probably better than anyone else understands the psychology of the ATTENTATER is M. Hamon, the author of the brilliant work, UNE PSYCHOLOGIE DU MILITAIRE PROFESSIONEL, who has arrived at these suggestive conclusions:

Last but not least, the person who probably understands the psychology of the ATTENTATER better than anyone else is M. Hamon, the author of the insightful book, UNE PSYCHOLOGIE DU MILITAIRE PROFESSIONEL, who has come to these thought-provoking conclusions:

"The positive method confirmed by the rational method enables us to establish an ideal type of Anarchist, whose mentality is the aggregate of common psychic characteristics. Every Anarchist partakes sufficiently of this ideal type to make it possible to differentiate him from other men. The typical Anarchist, then, may be defined as follows: A man perceptible by the spirit of revolt under one or more of its forms,—opposition, investigation, criticism, innovation,—endowed with a strong love of liberty, egoistic or individualistic, and possessed of great curiosity, a keen desire to know. These traits are supplemented by an ardent love of others, a highly developed moral sensitiveness, a profound sentiment of justice, and imbued with missionary zeal."

"The positive method confirmed by the rational method allows us to establish an ideal type of Anarchist, whose mindset is made up of shared psychological traits. Every Anarchist shares enough of this ideal type to distinguish him from others. The typical Anarchist can be defined as follows: A person who is noticeable by their spirit of rebellion in one or more forms—opposition, inquiry, criticism, innovation—who has a strong love of freedom, whether egoistic or individualistic, and is characterized by great curiosity and a strong desire to learn. These traits are enhanced by a passionate love for others, a well-developed moral sensitivity, a deep sense of justice, and a strong sense of mission."

To the above characteristics, says Alvin F. Sanborn, must be added these sterling qualities: a rare love of animals, surpassing sweetness in all the ordinary relations of life, exceptional sobriety of demeanor, frugality and regularity, austerity, even, of living, and courage beyond compare.[2]

To the above characteristics, Alvin F. Sanborn says we must add these remarkable qualities: a unique love for animals, an extraordinary kindness in everyday interactions, an exceptional level of self-control, thriftiness, consistency, even a strictness in lifestyle, and unmatched courage.[2]

"There is a truism that the man in the street seems always to forget, when he is abusing the Anarchists, or whatever party happens to be his BETE NOIRE for the moment, as the cause of some outrage just perpetrated. This indisputable fact is that homicidal outrages have, from time immemorial, been the reply of goaded and desperate classes, and goaded and desperate individuals, to wrongs from their fellowmen, which they felt to be intolerable. Such acts are the violent recoil from violence, whether aggressive or repressive; they are the last desperate struggle of outraged and exasperated human nature for breathing space and life. And their cause lies not in any special conviction, but in the depths of that human nature itself. The whole course of history, political and social, is strewn with evidence of this fact. To go no further, take the three most notorious examples of political parties goaded into violence during the last fifty years: the Mazzinians in Italy, the Fenians in Ireland, and the Terrorists in Russia. Were these people Anarchists? No. Did they all three even hold the same political opinions? No. The Mazzinians were Republicans, the Fenians political separatists, the Russians Social Democrats or Constitutionalists. But all were driven by desperate circumstances into this terrible form of revolt. And when we turn from parties to individuals who have acted in like manner, we stand appalled by the number of human beings goaded and driven by sheer desperation into conduct obviously violently opposed to their social instincts.

There's a saying that people tend to forget when they're criticizing Anarchists, or whatever group happens to be their current target, for some recent outrage. The undeniable truth is that violent acts have, throughout history, been the response of desperate classes and individuals to injustices they felt were unbearable. These actions are a violent reaction against violence, whether it’s aggressive or oppressive; they represent the final, desperate attempt of frustrated human nature to demand space and existence. Their root cause isn't based on any specific belief but in the core of human nature itself. The entire history of politics and society is filled with evidence of this reality. To cite just three well-known examples of political groups pushed to violence in the last fifty years: the Mazzinians in Italy, the Fenians in Ireland, and the Terrorists in Russia. Were these groups Anarchists? No. Did they all share the same political beliefs? No. The Mazzinians were Republicans, the Fenians were political separatists, and the Russians were Social Democrats or Constitutionalists. However, all were compelled by desperate situations to resort to this extreme form of rebellion. And when we look at individuals who have acted similarly, we're shocked by how many people were driven by sheer desperation into actions that starkly opposed their social instincts.

"Now that Anarchism has become a living force in society, such deeds have been sometimes committed by Anarchists, as well as by others. For no new faith, even the most essentially peaceable and humane the mind of man has yet accepted, but at its first coming has brought upon earth not peace, but a sword; not because of anything violent or anti-social in the doctrine itself; simply because of the ferment any new and creative idea excites in men's minds, whether they accept or reject it. And a conception of Anarchism, which, on one hand, threatens every vested interest, and, on the other, holds out a vision of a free and noble life to be won by a struggle against existing wrongs, is certain to rouse the fiercest opposition, and bring the whole repressive force of ancient evil into violent contact with the tumultuous outburst of a new hope.

"Now that Anarchism has become a vibrant force in society, actions have been taken by Anarchists as well as by others. No new belief, even the most peaceful and compassionate that humanity has embraced, has ever arrived without causing conflict; not because there's anything violent or anti-social in the doctrine itself, but simply due to the excitement any new and innovative idea stirs up in people’s minds, whether they embrace it or reject it. An understanding of Anarchism that threatens established interests on one side, while offering a vision of a free and fulfilling life to be achieved through the fight against current injustices, is bound to provoke fierce opposition and bring the full force of outdated oppression into intense conflict with the passionate emergence of new hope."

"Under miserable conditions of life, any vision of the possibility of better things makes the present misery more intolerable, and spurs those who suffer to the most energetic struggles to improve their lot, and if these struggles only immediately result in sharper misery, the outcome is sheer desperation. In our present society, for instance, an exploited wage worker, who catches a glimpse of what work and life might and ought to be, finds the toilsome routine and the squalor of his existence almost intolerable; and even when he has the resolution and courage to continue steadily working his best, and waiting until new ideas have so permeated society as to pave the way for better times, the mere fact that he has such ideas and tries to spread them, brings him into difficulties with his employers. How many thousands of Socialists, and above all Anarchists, have lost work and even the chance of work, solely on the ground of their opinions. It is only the specially gifted craftsman, who, if he be a zealous propagandist, can hope to retain permanent employment. And what happens to a man with his brain working actively with a ferment of new ideas, with a vision before his eyes of a new hope dawning for toiling and agonizing men, with the knowledge that his suffering and that of his fellows in misery is not caused by the cruelty of fate, but by the injustice of other human beings,—what happens to such a man when he sees those dear to him starving, when he himself is starved? Some natures in such a plight, and those by no means the least social or the least sensitive, will become violent, and will even feel that their violence is social and not anti-social, that in striking when and how they can, they are striking, not for themselves, but for human nature, outraged and despoiled in their persons and in those of their fellow sufferers. And are we, who ourselves are not in this horrible predicament, to stand by and coldly condemn these piteous victims of the Furies and Fates? Are we to decry as miscreants these human beings who act with heroic self-devotion, sacrificing their lives in protest, where less social and less energetic natures would lie down and grovel in abject submission to injustice and wrong? Are we to join the ignorant and brutal outcry which stigmatizes such men as monsters of wickedness, gratuitously running amuck in a harmonious and innocently peaceful society? No! We hate murder with a hatred that may seem absurdly exaggerated to apologists for Matabele massacres, to callous acquiescers in hangings and bombardments, but we decline in such cases of homicide, or attempted homicide, as those of which we are treating, to be guilty of the cruel injustice of flinging the whole responsibility of the deed upon the immediate perpetrator. The guilt of these homicides lies upon every man and woman who, intentionally or by cold indifference, helps to keep up social conditions that drive human beings to despair. The man who flings his whole life into the attempt, at the cost of his own life, to protest against the wrongs of his fellow men, is a saint compared to the active and passive upholders of cruelty and injustice, even if his protest destroy other lives besides his own. Let him who is without sin in society cast the first stone at such an one."[3]

"Living under terrible conditions, any hope for something better makes the current suffering feel even more unbearable, pushing those who are suffering to fight vigorously for a change in their situation. If these struggles only lead to more intense suffering, it can result in sheer desperation. In our society today, for example, a wage worker who catches a glimpse of what work and life could and should be finds the exhausting routine and the misery of their situation almost unbearable. Even when they have the determination and courage to keep working hard and wait for new ideas to spread throughout society to create better times, the very fact that they have such ideas and try to promote them often puts them at odds with their employers. Countless Socialists, and especially Anarchists, have lost jobs or even the opportunity for work solely because of their beliefs. Only specially skilled workers who are passionate advocates can expect to keep steady employment. And what happens to someone who is full of new ideas, who envisions a new hope for overworked and suffering people, who knows that their pain and that of their peers isn't due to fate's cruelty but to the injustice of others—what happens to such a person when they see their loved ones starving, when they themselves are hungry? Some individuals in such situations, and those who are often the most social and sensitive, will turn to violence, feeling that their actions are not anti-social but rather a social response; in striking out when and how they can, they believe they are fighting not for themselves, but for humanity, wronged and oppressed in themselves and in fellow sufferers. And should we, who are not in this dreadful situation, stand by and coldly condemn these tragic victims of fate and circumstance? Should we label as wrongdoers these individuals who act with heroic selflessness, risking their lives in protest when many less social and less passionate would simply lie down and accept injustice? Should we echo the ignorant and brutal cries that label these people as monsters who disrupt a supposedly harmonious and peaceful society? No! We detest murder with a depth that may seem exaggerated to apologists for atrocities, to those who casually accept hangings and bombardments, but in these cases of homicide or attempted homicide, we refuse to bear the cruel injustice of placing the entire blame on the immediate perpetrators. The responsibility for these acts lies with every person who, intentionally or through cold indifference, maintains social conditions that drive individuals to despair. The person who dedicates their entire life to protesting against the wrongs done to others, even at the cost of their own life, is a saint compared to those who actively or passively support cruelty and injustice, even if their protest harms others as well. Let those who are without sin in society cast the first stone at such a person."

That every act of political violence should nowadays be attributed to Anarchists is not at all surprising. Yet it is a fact known to almost everyone familiar with the Anarchist movement that a great number of acts, for which Anarchists had to suffer, either originated with the capitalist press or were instigated, if not directly perpetrated, by the police.

It's not surprising that today, every act of political violence is blamed on Anarchists. However, anyone who knows about the Anarchist movement is aware that many of the actions that Anarchists have had to endure either came from the capitalist media or were encouraged, if not directly carried out, by the police.

For a number of years acts of violence had been committed in Spain, for which the Anarchists were held responsible, hounded like wild beasts, and thrown into prison. Later it was disclosed that the perpetrators of these acts were not Anarchists, but members of the police department. The scandal became so widespread that the conservative Spanish papers demanded the apprehension and punishment of the gang-leader, Juan Rull, who was subsequently condemned to death and executed. The sensational evidence, brought to light during the trial, forced Police Inspector Momento to exonerate completely the Anarchists from any connection with the acts committed during a long period. This resulted in the dismissal of a number of police officials, among them Inspector Tressols, who, in revenge, disclosed the fact that behind the gang of police bomb throwers were others of far higher position, who provided them with funds and protected them.

For several years, violent acts had been happening in Spain, and the Anarchists were blamed for them, hunted down like wild animals and thrown into jail. Later, it came to light that the actual perpetrators were not Anarchists, but members of the police force. The scandal spread so widely that conservative Spanish newspapers demanded the arrest and punishment of the gang leader, Juan Rull, who was eventually sentenced to death and executed. The shocking evidence revealed during the trial forced Police Inspector Momento to completely clear the Anarchists of any involvement in the acts that had occurred over a long period. This led to the dismissal of several police officials, including Inspector Tressols, who, seeking revenge, revealed that behind the gang of police bomb throwers were individuals of much higher status who funded and protected them.

This is one of the many striking examples of how Anarchist conspiracies are manufactured.

This is one of the many clear examples of how Anarchist conspiracies are created.

That the American police can perjure themselves with the same ease, that they are just as merciless, just as brutal and cunning as their European colleagues, has been proven on more than one occasion. We need only recall the tragedy of the eleventh of November, 1887, known as the Haymarket Riot.

That American police can lie under oath just as easily, and that they are just as ruthless, brutal, and cunning as their European counterparts, has been proven multiple times. We only need to remember the tragedy of November 11, 1887, known as the Haymarket Riot.

No one who is at all familiar with the case can possibly doubt that the Anarchists, judicially murdered in Chicago, died as victims of a lying, bloodthirsty press and of a cruel police conspiracy. Has not Judge Gary himself said: "Not because you have caused the Haymarket bomb, but because you are Anarchists, you are on trial."

No one who knows anything about the case can doubt that the Anarchists, wrongfully executed in Chicago, were victims of a deceitful, bloodthirsty press and a cruel police conspiracy. Didn't Judge Gary himself say: "Not because you caused the Haymarket bomb, but because you are Anarchists, you are on trial."

The impartial and thorough analysis by Governor Altgeld of that blotch on the American escutcheon verified the brutal frankness of Judge Gary. It was this that induced Altgeld to pardon the three Anarchists, thereby earning the lasting esteem of every liberty loving man and woman in the world.

The unbiased and detailed examination by Governor Altgeld of that stain on America’s reputation confirmed the harsh honesty of Judge Gary. This prompted Altgeld to pardon the three Anarchists, earning him the lasting admiration of everyone who values freedom globally.

When we approach the tragedy of September sixth, 1901, we are confronted by one of the most striking examples of how little social theories are responsible for an act of political violence. "Leon Czolgosz, an Anarchist, incited to commit the act by Emma Goldman." To be sure, has she not incited violence even before her birth, and will she not continue to do so beyond death? Everything is possible with the Anarchists.

When we look at the tragedy of September 6, 1901, we see one of the clearest examples of how little social theories actually drive political violence. "Leon Czolgosz, an Anarchist, was motivated to commit the act by Emma Goldman." Surely, hasn’t she inspired violence even before she was born, and won’t she keep doing so after her death? Anything is possible with the Anarchists.

Today, even, nine years after the tragedy, after it was proven a hundred times that Emma Goldman had nothing to do with the event, that no evidence whatsoever exists to indicate that Czolgosz ever called himself an Anarchist, we are confronted with the same lie, fabricated by the police and perpetuated by the press. No living soul ever heard Czolgosz make that statement, nor is there a single written word to prove that the boy ever breathed the accusation. Nothing but ignorance and insane hysteria, which have never yet been able to solve the simplest problem of cause and effect.

Today, even nine years after the tragedy, after it has been proven countless times that Emma Goldman had nothing to do with the event, and that there’s no evidence that Czolgosz ever referred to himself as an Anarchist, we are still faced with the same lie, created by the police and spread by the media. No one has ever heard Czolgosz say that, and there’s not a single written word to show that he ever made such an accusation. It’s just ignorance and crazy hysteria, which have never been able to figure out even the simplest cause-and-effect relationship.

The President of a free Republic killed! What else can be the cause, except that the ATTENTATER must have been insane, or that he was incited to the act.

The President of a free Republic murdered! What else could be the reason, except that the ASSAILANT must have been insane, or that he was urged to do it?

A free Republic! How a myth will maintain itself, how it will continue to deceive, to dupe, and blind even the comparatively intelligent to its monstrous absurdities. A free Republic! And yet within a little over thirty years a small band of parasites have successfully robbed the American people, and trampled upon the fundamental principles, laid down by the fathers of this country, guaranteeing to every man, woman, and child "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." For thirty years they have been increasing their wealth and power at the expense of the vast mass of workers, thereby enlarging the army of the unemployed, the hungry, homeless, and friendless portion of humanity, who are tramping the country from east to west, from north to south, in a vain search for work. For many years the home has been left to the care of the little ones, while the parents are exhausting their life and strength for a mere pittance. For thirty years the sturdy sons of America have been sacrificed on the battlefield of industrial war, and the daughters outraged in corrupt factory surroundings. For long and weary years this process of undermining the nation's health, vigor, and pride, without much protest from the disinherited and oppressed, has been going on. Maddened by success and victory, the money powers of this "free land of ours" became more and more audacious in their heartless, cruel efforts to compete with the rotten and decayed European tyrannies for supremacy of power.

A free Republic! How a myth will keep alive, how it will continue to deceive, trick, and blind even those who are somewhat intelligent to its ridiculous absurdities. A free Republic! And yet in just over thirty years, a small group of parasites has successfully robbed the American people and trampled on the fundamental principles laid down by the founders of this country, guaranteeing every man, woman, and child "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." For thirty years, they have been increasing their wealth and power at the expense of the vast majority of workers, which has expanded the army of unemployed, hungry, homeless, and friendless people who are wandering the country from east to west, from north to south, in a futile search for jobs. For many years, the home has been left in the care of the little ones while the parents exhaust their lives and strength for a mere pittance. For thirty years, the strong sons of America have been sacrificed on the battlefield of industrial conflict, and the daughters harmed in corrupt factory conditions. For long and tiring years, this process of undermining the nation's health, energy, and pride, with little protest from the disenfranchised and oppressed, has been happening. Fueled by their success and victories, the money powers of this "free land of ours" became more and more bold in their ruthless, cruel efforts to compete with the corrupt and decaying European tyrannies for dominance of power.

In vain did a lying press repudiate Leon Czolgosz as a foreigner. The boy was a product of our own free American soil, that lulled him to sleep with,

In vain did a dishonest press disown Leon Czolgosz as a foreigner. The boy was a product of our own free American soil, that lulled him to sleep with,

My country, 'tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty.

My country, it's you,
Sweet land of freedom.

Who can tell how many times this American child had gloried in the celebration of the Fourth of July, or of Decoration Day, when he faithfully honored the Nation's dead? Who knows but that he, too, was willing to "fight for his country and die for her liberty," until it dawned upon him that those he belonged to have no country, because they have been robbed of all that they have produced; until he realized that the liberty and independence of his youthful dreams were but a farce. Poor Leon Czolgosz, your crime consisted of too sensitive a social consciousness. Unlike your idealless and brainless American brothers, your ideals soared above the belly and the bank account. No wonder you impressed the one human being among all the infuriated mob at your trial—a newspaper woman—as a visionary, totally oblivious to your surroundings. Your large, dreamy eyes must have beheld a new and glorious dawn.

Who can say how many times this American child celebrated the Fourth of July or Decoration Day, when he honorably remembered the Nation's fallen? Who knows if he, too, was ready to "fight for his country and die for her liberty" until it hit him that the people he belonged to had no country because they had been stripped of everything they created; until he realized that the freedom and independence of his youthful dreams were just an illusion. Poor Leon Czolgosz, your crime stemmed from having too sensitive a social awareness. Unlike your aimless and thoughtless American peers, your ideals rose above mere survival and financial gain. No wonder you caught the attention of the one person in the enraged crowd at your trial—a newspaper reporter—as a visionary, completely unaware of your surroundings. Your large, dreamy eyes must have envisioned a new and glorious dawn.

Now, to a recent instance of police-manufactured Anarchist plots. In that bloodstained city, Chicago, the life of Chief of Police Shippy was attempted by a young man named Averbuch. Immediately the cry was sent to the four corners of the world that Averbuch was an Anarchist, and that Anarchists were responsible for the act. Everyone who was at all known to entertain Anarchist ideas was closely watched, a number of people arrested, the library of an Anarchist group confiscated, and all meetings made impossible. It goes without saying that, as on various previous occasions, I must needs be held responsible for the act. Evidently the American police credit me with occult powers. I did not know Averbuch; in fact, had never before heard his name, and the only way I could have possibly "conspired" with him was in my astral body. But, then, the police are not concerned with logic or justice. What they seek is a target, to mask their absolute ignorance of the cause, of the psychology of a political act. Was Averbuch an Anarchist? There is no positive proof of it. He had been but three months in the country, did not know the language, and, as far as I could ascertain, was quite unknown to the Anarchists of Chicago.

Now, to a recent case of police-created Anarchist plots. In the bloody city of Chicago, the life of Police Chief Shippy was targeted by a young man named Averbuch. Immediately, the message spread around the world that Averbuch was an Anarchist and that Anarchists were to blame for the attack. Anyone even slightly associated with Anarchist ideas was closely monitored, several people were arrested, the library of an Anarchist group was seized, and all meetings were made impossible. It goes without saying that, as on various previous occasions, I have to be held responsible for the act. Clearly, the American police believe I have supernatural powers. I did not know Averbuch; in fact, I had never heard his name before, and the only way I could have possibly "conspired" with him was in my astral body. But the police aren’t concerned with logic or justice. What they want is a scapegoat to cover up their complete ignorance of the motive and the psychology behind a political act. Was Averbuch an Anarchist? There is no concrete evidence of that. He had only been in the country for three months, didn’t know the language, and, as far as I could tell, was quite unknown to the Anarchists in Chicago.

What led to his act? Averbuch, like most young Russian immigrants, undoubtedly believed in the mythical liberty of America. He received his first baptism by the policeman's club during the brutal dispersement of the unemployed parade. He further experienced American equality and opportunity in the vain efforts to find an economic master. In short, a three months' sojourn in the glorious land brought him face to face with the fact that the disinherited are in the same position the world over. In his native land he probably learned that necessity knows no law—there was no difference between a Russian and an American policeman.

What prompted his actions? Averbuch, like most young Russian immigrants, likely believed in the American dream of freedom. He first encountered the harsh reality when he was struck by a policeman’s club during the violent breakup of the unemployed parade. He further discovered the reality of American equality and opportunity through his fruitless search for a job. In just three months in this so-called glorious land, he realized that the marginalized are treated the same everywhere. Back in his home country, he probably learned that necessity disregards the law—there was no difference between a Russian and an American cop.

The question to the intelligent social student is not whether the acts of Czolgosz or Averbuch were practical, any more than whether the thunderstorm is practical. The thing that will inevitably impress itself on the thinking and feeling man and woman is that the sight of brutal clubbing of innocent victims in a so-called free Republic, and the degrading, soul-destroying economic struggle, furnish the spark that kindles the dynamic force in the overwrought, outraged souls of men like Czolgosz or Averbuch. No amount of persecution, of hounding, of repression, can stay this social phenomenon.

The question for the thoughtful social student isn’t whether the actions of Czolgosz or Averbuch were practical, just like it isn’t about whether a thunderstorm is practical. What will clearly strike thinking and feeling individuals is that the brutal beating of innocent victims in a so-called free Republic, along with the degrading, soul-crushing economic struggle, serves as the spark that ignites the intense emotions of people like Czolgosz or Averbuch. No amount of persecution, harassment, or oppression can stop this social phenomenon.

But, it is often asked, have not acknowledged Anarchists committed acts of violence? Certainly they have, always however ready to shoulder the responsibility. My contention is that they were impelled, not by the teachings of Anarchism, but by the tremendous pressure of conditions, making life unbearable to their sensitive natures. Obviously, Anarchism, or any other social theory, making man a conscious social unit, will act as a leaven for rebellion. This is not a mere assertion, but a fact verified by all experience. A close examination of the circumstances bearing upon this question will further clarify my position.

But it’s often questioned whether acknowledged Anarchists have committed acts of violence. Yes, they have, but they are always willing to take responsibility for it. My point is that they were driven not by the principles of Anarchism, but by the overwhelming pressure of conditions that made life unbearable for their sensitive natures. Clearly, Anarchism, like any social theory that recognizes people as conscious social beings, can encourage rebellion. This isn’t just a claim; it’s a fact supported by experience. A closer look at the circumstances surrounding this issue will further clarify my stance.

Let us consider some of the most important Anarchist acts within the last two decades. Strange as it may seem, one of the most significant deeds of political violence occurred here in America, in connection with the Homestead strike of 1892.

Let’s look at some of the most important Anarchist actions from the last twenty years. Odd as it might sound, one of the most significant acts of political violence took place here in America during the Homestead strike of 1892.

During that memorable time the Carnegie Steel Company organized a conspiracy to crush the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers. Henry Clay Frick, then Chairman of the Company, was intrusted with that democratic task. He lost no time in carrying out the policy of breaking the Union, the policy which he had so successfully practiced during his reign of terror in the coke regions. Secretly, and while peace negotiations were being purposely prolonged, Frick supervised the military preparations, the fortification of the Homestead Steel Works, the erection of a high board fence, capped with barbed wire and provided with loopholes for sharpshooters. And then, in the dead of night, he attempted to smuggle his army of hired Pinkerton thugs into Homestead, which act precipitated the terrible carnage of the steel workers. Not content with the death of eleven victims, killed in the Pinkerton skirmish, Henry Clay Frick, good Christian and free American, straightway began the hounding down of the helpless wives and orphans, by ordering them out of the wretched Company houses.

During that unforgettable time, the Carnegie Steel Company plotted to crush the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers. Henry Clay Frick, who was then the Chairman of the Company, was given that challenging task. He wasted no time in executing the plan to break the Union, a strategy he had previously employed during his oppressive rule in the coke regions. Secretly, while peace negotiations were intentionally dragged out, Frick oversaw military preparations, reinforced the Homestead Steel Works, built a tall wooden fence topped with barbed wire, and included openings for sharpshooters. Then, under the cover of night, he tried to sneak in his hired Pinkerton muscle into Homestead, which led to the horrific violence against the steelworkers. Not satisfied with the death of eleven people in the Pinkerton clash, Henry Clay Frick, a self-proclaimed good Christian and free American, immediately began chasing down the defenseless wives and children by ordering them out of the miserable Company houses.

The whole country was aroused over these inhuman outrages. Hundreds of voices were raised in protest, calling on Frick to desist, not to go too far. Yes, hundreds of people protested,—as one objects to annoying flies. Only one there was who actively responded to the outrage at Homestead,—Alexander Berkman. Yes, he was an Anarchist. He gloried in that fact, because it was the only force that made the discord between his spiritual longing and the world without at all bearable. Yet not Anarchism, as such, but the brutal slaughter of the eleven steel workers was the urge for Alexander Berkman's act, his attempt on the life of Henry Clay Frick.

The entire country was stirred up over these horrific acts. Hundreds of people raised their voices in protest, urging Frick to stop and not to go too far. Yes, hundreds protested—like one tries to swat annoying flies. The only person who took real action in response to the outrage at Homestead was Alexander Berkman. Yes, he was an Anarchist. He took pride in that fact because it was the only ideology that made the conflict between his inner desires and the outside world somewhat bearable. However, it wasn't Anarchism itself, but the brutal killing of the eleven steelworkers that drove Alexander Berkman to act, leading to his attempt on the life of Henry Clay Frick.

The record of European acts of political violence affords numerous and striking instances of the influence of environment upon sensitive human beings.

The history of political violence in Europe provides many clear examples of how the environment affects sensitive individuals.

The court speech of Vaillant, who, in 1894, exploded a bomb in the Paris Chamber of Deputies, strikes the true keynote of the psychology of such acts:

The court speech of Vaillant, who, in 1894, detonated a bomb in the Paris Chamber of Deputies, captures the core of the psychology behind such acts:

"Gentlemen, in a few minutes you are to deal your blow, but in receiving your verdict I shall have at least the satisfaction of having wounded the existing society, that cursed society in which one may see a single man spending, uselessly, enough to feed thousands of families; an infamous society which permits a few individuals to monopolize all the social wealth, while there are hundreds of thousands of unfortunates who have not even the bread that is not refused to dogs, and while entire families are committing suicide for want of the necessities of life.

"Gentlemen, in a few minutes you will make your decision, but when I receive your verdict, I will at least take comfort in knowing that I have struck a blow against this existing society, that wretched society where one person can waste enough resources to feed thousands of families; a disgraceful society that allows a few people to hoard all the wealth while hundreds of thousands suffer without even the bare essentials, and entire families are taking their own lives due to a lack of basic needs."

"Ah, gentlemen, if the governing classes could go down among the unfortunates! But no, they prefer to remain deaf to their appeals. It seems that a fatality impels them, like the royalty of the eighteenth century, toward the precipice which will engulf them, for woe be to those who remain deaf to the cries of the starving, woe to those who, believing themselves of superior essence, assume the right to exploit those beneath them! There comes a time when the people no longer reason; they rise like a hurricane, and pass away like a torrent. Then we see bleeding heads impaled on pikes.

"Ah, gentlemen, if the ruling classes could just connect with the unfortunate! But no, they choose to ignore their cries. It seems like fate drives them, just like the royalty of the eighteenth century, toward a downfall that will consume them, for woe to those who ignore the pleas of the starving, woe to those who, thinking they are superior, take it upon themselves to exploit those beneath them! There comes a time when the people stop reasoning; they rise like a storm and surge like a flood. Then we see bloody heads on pikes."

"Among the exploited, gentlemen, there are two classes of individuals: Those of one class, not realizing what they are and what they might be, take life as it comes, believe that they are born to be slaves, and content themselves with the little that is given them in exchange for their labor. But there are others, on the contrary, who think, who study, and who, looking about them, discover social iniquities. Is it their fault if they see clearly and suffer at seeing others suffer? Then they throw themselves into the struggle, and make themselves the bearers of the popular claims.

"Among the exploited, folks, there are two types of people: One group, unaware of their worth and potential, just takes life as it comes, believing they’re meant to be slaves, and they settle for the little they get in return for their work. But then there are others who think, who learn, and who, when they look around, notice the unfairness in society. Is it their fault that they see things clearly and feel pain when they see others in pain? Then they jump into the fight, taking on the demands of the people."

"Gentlemen, I am one of these last. Wherever I have gone, I have seen unfortunates bent beneath the yoke of capital. Everywhere I have seen the same wounds causing tears of blood to flow, even in the remoter parts of the inhabited districts of South America, where I had the right to believe that he who was weary of the pains of civilization might rest in the shade of the palm trees and there study nature. Well, there even, more than elsewhere, I have seen capital come, like a vampire, to suck the last drop of blood of the unfortunate pariahs.

"Gentlemen, I am one of the last of my kind. Wherever I've gone, I've seen unfortunate people suffering under the burden of wealth. Everywhere, I've noticed the same wounds causing tears of blood to flow, even in the more remote areas of South America, where I thought that someone tired of the struggles of civilization could relax under the palm trees and observe nature. But there, even more than other places, I witnessed capital come in like a vampire, draining the last drop of blood from the unfortunate outcasts."

"Then I came back to France, where it was reserved for me to see my family suffer atrociously. This was the last drop in the cup of my sorrow. Tired of leading this life of suffering and cowardice, I carried this bomb to those who are primarily responsible for social sufferings.

"Then I returned to France, where I was destined to witness my family suffer horribly. This was the final straw in my cup of grief. Fed up with living this life of pain and fear, I brought this bomb to those who are mainly responsible for social suffering."

"I am reproached with the wounds of those who were hit by my projectiles. Permit me to point out in passing that, if the bourgeois had not massacred or caused massacres during the Revolution, it is probable that they would still be under the yoke of the nobility. On the other hand, figure up the dead and wounded on Tonquin, Madagascar, Dahomey, adding thereto the thousands, yes, millions of unfortunates who die in the factories, the mines, and wherever the grinding power of capital is felt. Add also those who die of hunger, and all this with the assent of our Deputies. Beside all this, of how little weight are the reproaches now brought against me!

"I’m blamed for the injuries of those who were hit by my projectiles. Let me point out, just for a moment, that if the bourgeois hadn’t slaughtered or incited slaughter during the Revolution, they likely would still be under the nobility’s control. On the other hand, just think about the dead and injured in Tonquin, Madagascar, Dahomey, and add to that the thousands, even millions, of unfortunate souls who die in factories, mines, and wherever the relentless force of capital is felt. Also include those who die from hunger, all with the approval of our Deputies. Given all this, how insignificant are the accusations being made against me now!"

"It is true that one does not efface the other; but, after all, are we not acting on the defensive when we respond to the blows which we receive from above? I know very well that I shall be told that I ought to have confined myself to speech for the vindication of the people's claims. But what can you expect! It takes a loud voice to make the deaf hear. Too long have they answered our voices by imprisonment, the rope, rifle volleys. Make no mistake; the explosion of my bomb is not only the cry of the rebel Vaillant, but the cry of an entire class which vindicates its rights, and which will soon add acts to words. For, be sure of it, in vain will they pass laws. The ideas of the thinkers will not halt; just as, in the last century, all the governmental forces could not prevent the Diderots and the Voltaires from spreading emancipating ideas among the people, so all the existing governmental forces will not prevent the Reclus, the Darwins, the Spencers, the Ibsens, the Mirbeaus, from spreading the ideas of justice and liberty which will annihilate the prejudices that hold the mass in ignorance. And these ideas, welcomed by the unfortunate, will flower in acts of revolt as they have done in me, until the day when the disappearance of authority shall permit all men to organize freely according to their choice, when we shall each be able to enjoy the product of his labor, and when those moral maladies called prejudices shall vanish, permitting human beings to live in harmony, having no other desire than to study the sciences and love their fellows.

"It’s true that one doesn’t erase the other; but really, aren’t we just defending ourselves when we react to the blows we get from above? I know I’ll be told that I should’ve stuck to speaking up for the people’s rights. But what can you expect? It takes a loud voice to get through to the deaf. For too long, they’ve answered our voices with imprisonment, hanging, and gunfire. Make no mistake; the blast of my bomb is not just the shout of rebel Vaillant, but the outcry of an entire class claiming its rights, and soon enough, we’ll back words with actions. Because mark my words, no matter how many laws they pass, the ideas of the thinkers won’t stop; just like in the last century, no amount of governmental power could stop Diderots and Voltaires from spreading liberating ideas among the people, the current governmental forces won’t stop Reclus, Darwin, Spencer, Ibsen, and Mirbeau from spreading ideas of justice and freedom that will crush the prejudices keeping the masses in ignorance. These ideas, embraced by the downtrodden, will blossom into acts of rebellion just as they have in me, until the day when the end of authority allows everyone to organize freely according to their own choices, when we can all enjoy the fruits of our labor, and when those moral diseases called prejudices will disappear, allowing humanity to live in harmony, with no other desire than to study the sciences and love one another."

"I conclude, gentlemen, by saying that a society in which one sees such social inequalities as we see all about us, in which we see every day suicides caused by poverty, prostitution flaring at every street corner,—a society whose principal monuments are barracks and prisons,—such a society must be transformed as soon as possible, on pain of being eliminated, and that speedily, from the human race. Hail to him who labors, by no matter what means, for this transformation! It is this idea that has guided me in my duel with authority, but as in this duel I have only wounded my adversary, it is now its turn to strike me.

"I'll wrap up, gentlemen, by saying that a society where we see such social inequalities around us, where we witness daily suicides due to poverty and prostitution lurking on every street corner— a society whose main landmarks are military barracks and prisons—such a society must change as soon as possible or face being swiftly eliminated from humanity. Cheers to anyone who works, by any means necessary, for this transformation! This idea has driven me in my struggle against authority, but since I've only managed to wound my opponent in this fight, it’s now their turn to attack me."

"Now, gentlemen, to me it matters little what penalty you may inflict, for, looking at this assembly with the eyes of reason, I can not help smiling to see you, atoms lost in matter, and reasoning only because you possess a prolongation of the spinal marrow, assume the right to judge one of your fellows.

"Now, gentlemen, it means very little to me what punishment you decide to impose, because, when I look at this gathering with a rational perspective, I can’t help but smile at the sight of you, tiny beings caught up in the physical world, thinking you have the authority to judge one of your own just because you have a longer spinal cord."

"Ah! gentlemen, how little a thing is your assembly and your verdict in the history of humanity; and human history, in its turn, is likewise a very little thing in the whirlwind which bears it through immensity, and which is destined to disappear, or at least to be transformed, in order to begin again the same history and the same facts, a veritably perpetual play of cosmic forces renewing and transferring themselves forever."

"Ah! gentlemen, how insignificant your gathering and your decision are in the grand scheme of humanity; and human history, in turn, is just a tiny part of the storm that carries it through the vastness, destined to fade away or at least change, only to start once more the same history and the same events—a truly endless cycle of cosmic forces that are constantly renewing and shifting themselves."

Will anyone say that Vaillant was an ignorant, vicious man, or a lunatic? Was not his mind singularly clear, analytic? No wonder that the best intellectual forces of France spoke in his behalf, and signed the petition to President Carnot, asking him to commute Vaillant's death sentence.

Will anyone claim that Vaillant was an ignorant, cruel person, or insane? Wasn't his mind remarkably clear and analytical? It's no surprise that the top intellectuals in France spoke up for him and signed the petition to President Carnot, urging him to reduce Vaillant's death sentence.

Carnot would listen to no entreaty; he insisted on more than a pound of flesh, he wanted Vaillant's life, and then—the inevitable happened: President Carnot was killed. On the handle of the stiletto used by the ATTENTATER was engraved, significantly,

Carnot wouldn't listen to any pleas; he demanded more than just a pound of flesh; he wanted Vaillant's life, and then—the inevitable happened: President Carnot was killed. On the handle of the stiletto used by the ATTENTATER was engraved, significantly,

VAILLANT!


Santa Caserio was an Anarchist. He could have gotten away, saved himself; but he remained, he stood the consequences.

Santa Caserio was an anarchist. He could have escaped, saved himself; but he stayed, facing the consequences.

His reasons for the act are set forth in so simple, dignified, and childlike manner that one is reminded of the touching tribute paid Caserio by his teacher of the little village school, Ada Negri, the Italian poet, who spoke of him as a sweet, tender plant, of too fine and sensitive texture to stand the cruel strain of the world.

His reasons for the act are expressed in such a simple, dignified, and innocent way that it brings to mind the heartfelt tribute paid to Caserio by his teacher from the small village school, Ada Negri, the Italian poet, who described him as a gentle, delicate plant, too fragile and sensitive to withstand the harsh pressures of the world.

"Gentlemen of the Jury! I do not propose to make a defense, but only an explanation of my deed.

"Gentlemen of the Jury! I don’t plan to make a defense, but just to explain my actions."

"Since my early youth I began to learn that present society is badly organized, so badly that every day many wretched men commit suicide, leaving women and children in the most terrible distress. Workers, by thousands, seek for work and can not find it. Poor families beg for food and shiver with cold; they suffer the greatest misery; the little ones ask their miserable mothers for food, and the mothers can not give them, because they have nothing. The few things which the home contained have already been sold or pawned. All they can do is beg alms; often they are arrested as vagabonds.

"Since I was young, I've started to realize that our society is really messed up, so much so that every day, many desperate individuals take their own lives, leaving women and children in horrible situations. Thousands of workers are looking for jobs and can't find any. Poor families are begging for food and are freezing; they are experiencing extreme suffering. The little ones ask their struggling mothers for something to eat, but the mothers can't give them anything because they have nothing left. The few items in their home have already been sold or pawned. All they can do is ask for handouts, and often they get arrested for being vagrants."

"I went away from my native place because I was frequently moved to tears at seeing little girls of eight or ten years obliged to work fifteen hours a day for the paltry pay of twenty centimes. Young women of eighteen or twenty also work fifteen hours daily, for a mockery of remuneration. And that happens not only to my fellow countrymen, but to all the workers, who sweat the whole day long for a crust of bread, while their labor produces wealth in abundance. The workers are obliged to live under the most wretched conditions, and their food consists of a little bread, a few spoonfuls of rice, and water; so by the time they are thirty or forty years old, they are exhausted, and go to die in the hospitals. Besides, in consequence of bad food and overwork, these unhappy creatures are, by hundreds, devoured by pellagra—a disease that, in my country, attacks, as the physicians say, those who are badly fed and lead a life of toil and privation.

"I left my hometown because I was often moved to tears seeing little girls around eight or ten years old forced to work fifteen hours a day for a measly pay of twenty cents. Young women who are eighteen or twenty also work fifteen hours every day for a laughable amount of money. This isn't just happening to my fellow countrymen; it's a struggle for all workers, who toil all day for a tiny piece of bread, even as their labor creates immense wealth. Workers have to live in terrible conditions, with food that consists of just some bread, a few spoonfuls of rice, and water; by the time they're thirty or forty years old, they're worn out and end up dying in hospitals. Moreover, due to poor nutrition and overwork, these unfortunate individuals are, by the hundreds, suffering from pellagra—a disease that, in my country, affects those who are poorly fed and live a life of hard labor and deprivation."

"I have observed that there are a great many people who are hungry, and many children who suffer, whilst bread and clothes abound in the towns. I saw many and large shops full of clothing and woolen stuffs, and I also saw warehouses full of wheat and Indian corn, suitable for those who are in want. And, on the other hand, I saw thousands of people who do not work, who produce nothing and live on the labor of others; who spend every day thousands of francs for their amusement; who debauch the daughters of the workers; who own dwellings of forty or fifty rooms; twenty or thirty horses, many servants; in a word, all the pleasures of life.

"I've noticed that there are a lot of people who are hungry and many children who are suffering, while bread and clothes are plentiful in the towns. I saw numerous large stores filled with clothing and wool, and I also saw warehouses packed with wheat and corn, which could easily help those in need. On the flip side, I saw thousands of people who don’t work, produce nothing, and live off the efforts of others; they spend thousands of francs a day on entertainment; they corrupt the daughters of hard workers; they have homes with forty or fifty rooms, twenty or thirty horses, and many servants; in short, they enjoy all the pleasures of life.

"I believed in God; but when I saw so great an inequality between men, I acknowledged that it was not God who created man, but man who created God. And I discovered that those who want their property to be respected, have an interest in preaching the existence of paradise and hell, and in keeping the people in ignorance.

"I believed in God, but when I saw such a huge inequality between people, I realized it wasn't God who created humans, but humans who created God. I found that those who want their possessions to be protected have a vested interest in promoting the idea of heaven and hell and in keeping people uninformed."

"Not long ago, Vaillant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies, to protest against the present system of society. He killed no one, only wounded some persons; yet bourgeois justice sentenced him to death. And not satisfied with the condemnation of the guilty man, they began to pursue the Anarchists, and arrest not only those who had known Vaillant, but even those who had merely been present at any Anarchist lecture.

"Recently, Vaillant made a huge impact in the Chamber of Deputies to protest the current social system. He didn't kill anyone, just injured a few people; yet the legal system condemned him to death. And as if that wasn’t enough, they started going after the Anarchists, arresting not just those who had known Vaillant, but even anyone who had attended any Anarchist lecture."

"The government did not think of their wives and children. It did not consider that the men kept in prison were not the only ones who suffered, and that their little ones cried for bread. Bourgeois justice did not trouble itself about these innocent ones, who do not yet know what society is. It is no fault of theirs that their fathers are in prison; they only want to eat.

"The government didn’t think about their wives and kids. It didn’t consider that the men locked up in prison weren’t the only ones who were suffering, and that their little ones cried for food. Bourgeois justice didn’t care about these innocent ones, who don’t yet understand what society is. It’s not their fault that their fathers are in prison; they just want to eat."

"The government went on searching private houses, opening private letters, forbidding lectures and meetings, and practicing the most infamous oppressions against us. Even now, hundreds of Anarchists are arrested for having written an article in a newspaper, or for having expressed an opinion in public.

"The government continued to search private homes, open personal letters, ban lectures and meetings, and employ the most infamous forms of oppression against us. Even now, hundreds of Anarchists are being arrested for writing an article in a newspaper or expressing an opinion in public."

"Gentlemen of the Jury, you are representatives of bourgeois society. If you want my head, take it; but do not believe that in so doing you will stop the Anarchist propaganda. Take care, for men reap what they have sown."

"Gentlemen of the Jury, you are representatives of middle-class society. If you want my life, take it; but don’t think that by doing so you will end the Anarchist movement. Be careful, for people harvest what they plant."

During a religious procession in 1896, at Barcelona, a bomb was thrown. Immediately three hundred men and women were arrested. Some were Anarchists, but the majority were trade unionists and Socialists. They were thrown into that terrible bastille, Montjuich, and subjected to most horrible tortures. After a number had been killed, or had gone insane, their cases were taken up by the liberal press of Europe, resulting in the release of a few survivors.

During a religious procession in 1896 in Barcelona, a bomb was thrown. Immediately, three hundred men and women were arrested. Some were anarchists, but most were trade unionists and socialists. They were imprisoned in the dreadful Montjuic fortress and subjected to horrific torture. After several had been killed or driven insane, their cases were highlighted by the liberal press across Europe, leading to the release of a few survivors.

The man primarily responsible for this revival of the Inquisition was Canovas del Castillo, Prime Minister of Spain. It was he who ordered the torturing of the victims, their flesh burned, their bones crushed, their tongues cut out. Practiced in the art of brutality during his regime in Cuba, Canovas remained absolutely deaf to the appeals and protests of the awakened civilized conscience.

The man mainly behind this revival of the Inquisition was Canovas del Castillo, the Prime Minister of Spain. He was the one who ordered the torture of the victims, having their flesh burned, their bones crushed, and their tongues cut out. Skilled in brutality from his time in Cuba, Canovas completely ignored the appeals and protests of the awakened civilized conscience.

In 1897 Canovas del Castillo was shot to death by a young Italian, Angiolillo. The latter was an editor in his native land, and his bold utterances soon attracted the attention of the authorities. Persecution began, and Angiolillo fled from Italy to Spain, thence to France and Belgium, finally settling in England. While there he found employment as a compositor, and immediately became the friend of all his colleagues. One of the latter thus described Angiolillo: "His appearance suggested the journalist rather than the disciple of Guttenberg. His delicate hands, moreover, betrayed the fact that he had not grown up at the 'case.' With his handsome frank face, his soft dark hair, his alert expression, he looked the very type of the vivacious Southerner. Angiolillo spoke Italian, Spanish, and French, but no English; the little French I knew was not sufficient to carry on a prolonged conversation. However, Angiolillo soon began to acquire the English idiom; he learned rapidly, playfully, and it was not long until he became very popular with his fellow compositors. His distinguished and yet modest manner, and his consideration towards his colleagues, won him the hearts of all the boys."

In 1897, Canovas del Castillo was shot and killed by a young Italian named Angiolillo. He was an editor back in Italy, and his daring statements quickly caught the attention of the authorities. Facing persecution, Angiolillo fled from Italy to Spain, then to France and Belgium, eventually settling in England. While there, he got a job as a typesetter and immediately became friends with all his coworkers. One of them described Angiolillo this way: "His appearance suggested a journalist rather than someone trained by Gutenberg. His delicate hands showed that he hadn’t grown up in the 'case.' With his handsome, open face, soft dark hair, and alert expression, he looked just like the lively Southerner he was. Angiolillo spoke Italian, Spanish, and French, but didn’t know any English; the little French I knew wasn’t enough for a long conversation. However, Angiolillo quickly started picking up English; he learned fast and playfully, and soon became very popular with his fellow typesetters. His distinguished yet humble demeanor, along with his thoughtfulness towards his colleagues, won him the affection of everyone."

Angiolillo soon became familiar with the detailed accounts in the press. He read of the great wave of human sympathy with the helpless victims at Montjuich. On Trafalgar Square he saw with his own eyes the results of those atrocities, when the few Spaniards, who escaped Castillo's clutches, came to seek asylum in England. There, at the great meeting, these men opened their shirts and showed the horrible scars of burned flesh. Angiolillo saw, and the effect surpassed a thousand theories; the impetus was beyond words, beyond arguments, beyond himself even.

Angiolillo quickly became familiar with the detailed news reports. He read about the wave of human compassion for the helpless victims at Montjuich. In Trafalgar Square, he witnessed the aftermath of those atrocities firsthand when the few Spaniards who had escaped Castillo's grasp sought refuge in England. At the large gathering, these men lifted their shirts to reveal the terrible scars of burned flesh. Angiolillo observed, and the impact was greater than any theory; the drive he felt was beyond words, beyond arguments, and even beyond himself.

Senor Antonio Canovas del Castillo, Prime Minister of Spain, sojourned at Santa Agueda. As usual in such cases, all strangers were kept away from his exalted presence. One exception was made, however, in the case of a distinguished looking, elegantly dressed Italian—the representative, it was understood, of an important journal. The distinguished gentleman was—Angiolillo.

Senor Antonio Canovas del Castillo, Prime Minister of Spain, stayed at Santa Agueda. As usual, all strangers were kept away from his high status. However, one exception was made for a distinguished-looking, well-dressed Italian—understood to be the representative of an important journal. The distinguished gentleman was Angiolillo.

Senor Canovas, about to leave his house, stepped on the veranda. Suddenly Angiolillo confronted him. A shot rang out, and Canovas was a corpse.

Senor Canovas, just about to leave his house, stepped onto the porch. Suddenly, Angiolillo faced him. A shot echoed, and Canovas was a corpse.

The wife of the Prime Minister rushed upon the scene. "Murderer! Murderer!" she cried, pointing at Angiolillo. The latter bowed. "Pardon, Madame," he said, "I respect you as a lady, but I regret that you were the wife of that man."

The Prime Minister's wife rushed onto the scene. "Murderer! Murderer!" she shouted, pointing at Angiolillo. He bowed. "I'm sorry, ma'am," he said, "I respect you as a lady, but I regret that you were married to that man."

Calmly Angiolillo faced death. Death in its most terrible form—for the man whose soul was as a child's.

Calmly, Angiolillo faced death. Death in its most horrific form—for the man whose soul was like a child's.

He was garroted. His body lay, sun-kissed, till the day hid in twilight. And the people came, and pointing the finger of terror and fear, they said: "There—the criminal—the cruel murderer."

He was strangled. His body lay, kissed by the sun, until the day faded into twilight. And the people came, pointing in terror and fear, saying, "There—the criminal—the ruthless murderer."

How stupid, how cruel is ignorance! It misunderstands always, condemns always.

How stupid and cruel ignorance is! It always misunderstands and always condemns.

A remarkable parallel to the case of Angiolillo is to be found in the act of Gaetano Bresci, whose ATTENTAT upon King Umberto made an American city famous.

A striking similarity to Angiolillo's case can be seen in the actions of Gaetano Bresci, whose attack on King Umberto brought fame to an American city.

Bresci came to this country, this land of opportunity, where one has but to try to meet with golden success. Yes, he too would try to succeed. He would work hard and faithfully. Work had no terrors for him, if it would only help him to independence, manhood, self-respect.

Bresci came to this country, this land of opportunity, where all you have to do is try to achieve great success. Yes, he too would try to succeed. He would work hard and honestly. Work didn't frighten him, as long as it brought him independence, manhood, and self-respect.

Thus full of hope and enthusiasm he settled in Paterson, New Jersey, and there found a lucrative job at six dollars per week in one of the weaving mills of the town. Six whole dollars per week was, no doubt, a fortune for Italy, but not enough to breathe on in the new country. He loved his little home. He was a good husband and devoted father to his BAMBINA, Bianca, whom he adored. He worked and worked for a number of years. He actually managed to save one hundred dollars out of his six dollars per week.

Full of hope and enthusiasm, he settled in Paterson, New Jersey, where he found a well-paying job at six dollars a week in one of the local weaving mills. Six dollars a week was definitely a lot for Italy, but it wasn't enough to get by in the new country. He loved his little home. He was a good husband and a devoted father to his daughter, Bianca, whom he adored. He worked tirelessly for several years and actually managed to save up one hundred dollars from his six dollars a week.

Bresci had an ideal. Foolish, I know, for a workingman to have an ideal,—the Anarchist paper published in Paterson, LA QUESTIONE SOCIALE.

Bresci had an ideal. Foolish, I know, for a working man to have an ideal—the Anarchist paper published in Paterson, LA QUESTIONE SOCIALE.

Every week, though tired from work, he would help to set up the paper. Until later hours he would assist, and when the little pioneer had exhausted all resources and his comrades were in despair, Bresci brought cheer and hope, one hundred dollars, the entire savings of years. That would keep the paper afloat.

Every week, even though he was worn out from work, he would help get the paper ready. He would stay late to assist, and when the young leader had run out of options and his friends were feeling hopeless, Bresci brought encouragement and the promise of one hundred dollars, his entire life savings. That would keep the paper going.

In his native land people were starving. The crops had been poor, and the peasants saw themselves face to face with famine. They appealed to their good King Umberto; he would help. And he did. The wives of the peasants who had gone to the palace of the King, held up in mute silence their emaciated infants. Surely that would move him. And then the soldiers fired and killed those poor fools.

In his home country, people were starving. The harvests had been bad, and the farmers were confronting famine. They turned to their kind King Umberto for help, and he responded. The wives of

Bresci, at work in the weaving mill at Paterson, read of the horrible massacre. His mental eye beheld the defenceless women and innocent infants of his native land, slaughtered right before the good King. His soul recoiled in horror. At night he heard the groans of the wounded. Some may have been his comrades, his own flesh. Why, why these foul murders?

Bresci, working in the weaving mill in Paterson, read about the terrible massacre. In his mind, he saw the defenseless women and innocent babies from his homeland being slaughtered right in front of the good King. He was filled with horror. At night, he heard the groans of the wounded. Some might have been his friends, his own blood. Why, why these brutal murders?

The little meeting of the Italian Anarchist group in Paterson ended almost in a fight. Bresci had demanded his hundred dollars. His comrades begged, implored him to give them a respite. The paper would go down if they were to return him his loan. But Bresci insisted on its return.

The small meeting of the Italian Anarchist group in Paterson nearly turned into a fight. Bresci demanded his hundred dollars. His comrades pleaded and begged him for more time. The paper would collapse if they had to pay him back. But Bresci insisted on getting his money back.

How cruel and stupid is ignorance. Bresci got the money, but lost the good will, the confidence of his comrades. They would have nothing more to do with one whose greed was greater than his ideals.

How cruel and foolish is ignorance. Bresci got the money, but lost the goodwill and trust of his comrades. They wanted nothing more to do with someone whose greed outweighed his ideals.

On the twenty-ninth of July, 1900, King Umberto was shot at Monzo. The young Italian weaver of Paterson, Gaetano Bresci, had taken the life of the good King.

On July 29, 1900, King Umberto was shot in Monzo. The young Italian weaver from Paterson, Gaetano Bresci, took the life of the good King.

Paterson was placed under police surveillance, everyone known as an Anarchist hounded and persecuted, and the act of Bresci ascribed to the teachings of Anarchism. As if the teachings of Anarchism in its extremest form could equal the force of those slain women and infants, who had pilgrimed to the King for aid. As if any spoken word, ever so eloquent, could burn into a human soul with such white heat as the life blood trickling drop by drop from those dying forms. The ordinary man is rarely moved either by word or deed; and those whose social kinship is the greatest living force need no appeal to respond—even as does steel to the magnet—to the wrongs and horrors of society.

Paterson was put under police watch, everyone known as an Anarchist was chased and persecuted, and Bresci’s actions were blamed on Anarchist teachings. As if the most extreme teachings of Anarchism could compare to the suffering of those women and children who had gone to the King for help. As if any spoken word, no matter how powerful, could impact a human soul with the same intensity as the life blood slowly spilling from those dying bodies. The average person is hardly moved by words or actions; and those who share the strongest social ties don’t need persuading to react—just like steel reacts to a magnet—to the injustices and horrors of society.

If a social theory is a strong factor inducing acts of political violence, how are we to account for the recent violent outbreaks in India, where Anarchism has hardly been born. More than any other old philosophy, Hindu teachings have exalted passive resistance, the drifting of life, the Nirvana, as the highest spiritual ideal. Yet the social unrest in India is daily growing, and has only recently resulted in an act of political violence, the killing of Sir Curzon Wyllie by the Hindu, Madar Sol Dhingra.

If a social theory significantly contributes to acts of political violence, how do we explain the recent violent incidents in India, where Anarchism has barely emerged? More than any other ancient philosophy, Hindu teachings have appreciated passive resistance, the flow of life, and Nirvana as the ultimate spiritual ideal. Yet, social unrest in India is increasing daily and has recently led to a political violent act, the assassination of Sir Curzon Wyllie by the Hindu, Madar Sol Dhingra.

If such a phenomenon can occur in a country socially and individually permeated for centuries with the spirit of passivity, can one question the tremendous, revolutionizing effect on human character exerted by great social iniquities? Can one doubt the logic, the justice of these words:

If something like this can happen in a country that has been deeply influenced by a spirit of passivity for centuries, can we really question the huge, transformative impact that major social injustices have on human character? Can we doubt the logic and fairness of these words:

"Repression, tyranny, and indiscriminate punishment of innocent men have been the watchwords of the government of the alien domination in India ever since we began the commercial boycott of English goods. The tiger qualities of the British are much in evidence now in India. They think that by the strength of the sword they will keep down India! It is this arrogance that has brought about the bomb, and the more they tyrannize over a helpless and unarmed people, the more terrorism will grow. We may deprecate terrorism as outlandish and foreign to our culture, but it is inevitable as long as this tyranny continues, for it is not the terrorists that are to be blamed, but the tyrants who are responsible for it. It is the only resource for a helpless and unarmed people when brought to the verge of despair. It is never criminal on their part. The crime lies with the tyrant."[4]

"Repression, tyranny, and the random punishment of innocent people have been the main practices of the government under foreign rule in India ever since we started the boycott of British goods. The brutal traits of the British are very clear now in India. They believe that through force they can suppress India! This arrogance has led to violence, and the more they oppress a defenseless and unarmed population, the more terrorism will increase. We might criticize terrorism as strange and alien to our culture, but it’s unavoidable as long as this tyranny continues, because it’s not the terrorists who are to blame, but the oppressors who are responsible for it. For a powerless and unarmed people pushed to the brink of despair, it becomes their only option. Their actions are never criminal. The real crime lies with the tyrants."

Even conservative scientists are beginning to realize that heredity is not the sole factor moulding human character. Climate, food, occupation; nay, color, light, and sound must be considered in the study of human psychology.

Even conservative scientists are starting to understand that heredity isn't the only factor shaping human character. Climate, food, occupation; in fact, color, light, and sound all need to be considered in the study of human psychology.

If that be true, how much more correct is the contention that great social abuses will and must influence different minds and temperaments in a different way. And how utterly fallacious the stereotyped notion that the teachings of Anarchism, or certain exponents of these teachings, are responsible for the acts of political violence.

If that's true, how much more accurate is the idea that major social issues will and must affect different people and personalities in different ways. And how completely misguided is the common belief that Anarchism, or certain advocates of its principles, are to blame for acts of political violence.

Anarchism, more than any other social theory, values human life above things. All Anarchists agree with Tolstoy in this fundamental truth: if the production of any commodity necessitates the sacrifice of human life, society should do without that commodity, but it can not do without that life. That, however, nowise indicates that Anarchism teaches submission. How can it, when it knows that all suffering, all misery, all ills, result from the evil of submission?

Anarchism, more than any other social theory, prioritizes human life over material things. All Anarchists share Tolstoy's core belief: if producing a good requires sacrificing human life, society should forgo that good, but it cannot forgo that life. However, this doesn’t imply that Anarchism promotes submission. How could it, when it understands that all suffering, all misery, and all problems stem from the harm of submission?

Has not some American ancestor said, many years ago, that resistance to tyranny is obedience to God? And he was not an Anarchist even. I would say that resistance to tyranny is man's highest ideal. So long as tyranny exists, in whatever form, man's deepest aspiration must resist it as inevitably as man must breathe.

Hasn't some American ancestor said long ago that resisting tyranny is obeying God? And he wasn't even an anarchist. I'd say that resisting tyranny is humanity's greatest ideal. As long as tyranny exists, in any form, humanity's deepest aspiration must be to resist it, just as inevitably as we must breathe.

Compared with the wholesale violence of capital and government, political acts of violence are but a drop in the ocean. That so few resist is the strongest proof how terrible must be the conflict between their souls and unbearable social iniquities.

Compared to the widespread violence of capitalism and the government, political acts of violence are just a tiny speck in the grand scheme. The fact that so few people stand up against this is the clearest indication of how intense the struggle must be between their true beliefs and the overwhelming social injustices they face.

High strung, like a violin string, they weep and moan for life, so relentless, so cruel, so terribly inhuman. In a desperate moment the string breaks. Untuned ears hear nothing but discord. But those who feel the agonized cry understand its harmony; they hear in it the fulfillment of the most compelling moment of human nature.

High-strung, like a violin string, they cry and complain about life, so relentless, so cruel, so profoundly inhumane. In a desperate moment, the string snaps. Untrained ears hear nothing but chaos. But those who sense the tortured scream grasp its harmony; they hear in it the realization of the most powerful aspect of human nature.

Such is the psychology of political violence.

This is the mindset behind political violence.


[1] A revolutionist committing an act of political violence.

[1] A revolutionary engaging in a violent political act.

[2] PARIS AND THE SOCIAL REVOLUTION.

[2] PARIS AND THE SOCIAL REVOLUTION.

[3] From a pamphlet issued by the Freedom Group of London.

[3] From a pamphlet released by the Freedom Group of London.

[4] THE FREE HINDUSTAN.

The Free Hindustan.




PRISONS: A SOCIAL CRIME AND FAILURE


In 1849, Feodor Dostoyevsky wrote on the wall of his prison cell the following story of THE PRIEST AND THE DEVIL:

In 1849, Feodor Dostoyevsky wrote on the wall of his prison cell the following story of THE PRIEST AND THE DEVIL:

"'Hello, you little fat father!' the devil said to the priest. 'What made you lie so to those poor, misled people? What tortures of hell did you depict? Don't you know they are already suffering the tortures of hell in their earthly lives? Don't you know that you and the authorities of the State are my representatives on earth? It is you that make them suffer the pains of hell with which you threaten them. Don't you know this? Well, then, come with me!'

"'Hello, you little fat father!' the devil said to the priest. 'Why did you lie to those poor, confused people? What hellish torments did you describe? Don't you realize they’re already living through hell on earth? Don’t you understand that you and the authorities of the State are my representatives here? It’s you who make them endure the pains of hell with your threats. Don’t you get that? Well, then, come with me!'"

"The devil grabbed the priest by the collar, lifted him high in the air, and carried him to a factory, to an iron foundry. He saw the workmen there running and hurrying to and fro, and toiling in the scorching heat. Very soon the thick, heavy air and the heat are too much for the priest. With tears in his eyes, he pleads with the devil: 'Let me go! Let me leave this hell!'

"The devil grabbed the priest by the collar, lifted him high in the air, and took him to a factory, to an iron foundry. He saw the workers there running around and hustling in the sweltering heat. Very soon, the thick, heavy air and the heat became too much for the priest. With tears in his eyes, he begs the devil, 'Let me go! Let me escape this hell!'"

"'Oh, my dear friend, I must show you many more places.' The devil gets hold of him again and drags him off to a farm. There he sees workmen threshing the grain. The dust and heat are insufferable. The overseer carries a knout, and unmercifully beats anyone who falls to the ground overcome by hard toil or hunger.

"'Oh, my dear friend, I need to show you a lot more places.' The devil grabs him again and takes him to a farm. There, he sees workers threshing grain. The dust and heat are unbearable. The foreman wields a whip and mercilessly beats anyone who collapses from hard work or hunger."

"Next the priest is taken to the huts where these same workers live with their families—dirty, cold, smoky, ill-smelling holes. The devil grins. He points out the poverty and hardships which are at home here.

"Next, the priest is taken to the huts where these same workers live with their families—dirty, cold, smoky, stinky places. The devil grins. He highlights the poverty and struggles that exist here."

"'Well, isn't this enough?' he asks. And it seems as if even he, the devil, pities the people. The pious servant of God can hardly bear it. With uplifted hands he begs: 'Let me go away from here. Yes, yes! This is hell on earth!'

"'Well, isn’t this enough?' he asks. And it seems like even he, the devil, feels sorry for the people. The devout servant of God can barely stand it. With his hands raised, he pleads: 'Let me get out of here. Yes, yes! This is hell on earth!'"

"'Well, then, you see. And you still promise them another hell. You torment them, torture them to death mentally when they are already all but dead physically! Come on! I will show you one more hell—one more, the very worst.'

"'Well, then, you see. And you still promise them another hell. You torment them, torture them to death mentally when they are already practically dead physically! Come on! I will show you one more hell—one more, the very worst.'"

"He took him to a prison and showed him a dungeon, with its foul air and the many human forms, robbed of all health and energy, lying on the floor, covered with vermin that were devouring their poor, naked, emaciated bodies.

"He took him to a prison and showed him a dungeon, with its foul air and the many human forms, stripped of all health and energy, lying on the floor, covered with vermin that were gnawing at their poor, naked, emaciated bodies."

"'Take off your silken clothes,' said the devil to the priest, 'put on your ankles heavy chains such as these unfortunates wear; lie down on the cold and filthy floor—and then talk to them about a hell that still awaits them!'

"'Take off your fancy clothes,' said the devil to the priest, 'put on these heavy chains that these unfortunate people wear; lie down on the cold and dirty floor—and then talk to them about a hell that still awaits them!'"

"'No, no!' answered the priest, 'I cannot think of anything more dreadful than this. I entreat you, let me go away from here!'

"'No, no!' replied the priest, 'I can’t imagine anything worse than this. I beg you, let me leave this place!'"

"'Yes, this is hell. There can be no worse hell than this. Did you not know it? Did you not know that these men and women whom you are frightening with the picture of a hell hereafter—did you not know that they are in hell right here, before they die?'"

"'Yes, this is hell. There’s no worse hell than this. Didn’t you know? Didn’t you realize that these men and women you’re scaring with the idea of a hell in the afterlife—didn’t you know they’re already in hell right here, before they die?'"


This was written fifty years ago in dark Russia, on the wall of one of the most horrible prisons. Yet who can deny that the same applies with equal force to the present time, even to American prisons?

This was written fifty years ago in dark Russia, on the wall of one of the most horrible prisons. Yet who can deny that the same applies just as strongly to the present time, even to American prisons?

With all our boasted reforms, our great social changes, and our far-reaching discoveries, human beings continue to be sent to the worst of hells, wherein they are outraged, degraded, and tortured, that society may be "protected" from the phantoms of its own making.

With all our claimed reforms, our major social changes, and our significant discoveries, people are still being sent to the worst kinds of hell, where they are abused, degraded, and tortured, so that society can feel "protected" from the nightmares it created itself.

Prison, a social protection? What monstrous mind ever conceived such an idea? Just as well say that health can be promoted by a widespread contagion.

Prison, a form of social protection? What twisted mind ever came up with that idea? It’s like saying that health can be improved by spreading a disease.

After eighteen months of horror in an English prison, Oscar Wilde gave to the world his great masterpiece, THE BALLAD OF READING GOAL:

After eighteen months of suffering in an English prison, Oscar Wilde presented to the world his remarkable work, THE BALLAD OF READING GAOL:

The vilest deeds, like poison weeds,
     Bloom well in prison air;
It is only what is good in Man
     That wastes and withers there.
Pale Anguish keeps the heavy gate,
     And the Warder is Despair.

The worst actions, like toxic weeds,
     Thrive in the prison air;
It's only what's good in a person
     That withers and fades there.
Pale Anguish stands by the heavy gate,
     And the guard is Despair.

Society goes on perpetuating this poisonous air, not realizing that out of it can come naught but the most poisonous results.

Society continues to spread this toxic environment, not seeing that it can only lead to the most harmful outcomes.

We are spending at the present $3,500,000 per day, $1,000,095,000 per year, to maintain prison institutions, and that in a democratic country,—a sum almost as large as the combined output of wheat, valued at $750,000,000, and the output of coal, valued at $350,000,000. Professor Bushnell of Washington, D.C., estimates the cost of prisons at $6,000,000,000 annually, and Dr. G. Frank Lydston, an eminent American writer on crime, gives $5,000,000,000 annually as a reasonable figure. Such unheard-of expenditure for the purpose of maintaining vast armies of human beings caged up like wild beasts![1]

We are currently spending $3,500,000 a day, which adds up to $1,000,095,000 a year, to maintain prison facilities in a democratic country—an amount nearly equal to the combined value of wheat production at $750,000,000 and coal production at $350,000,000. Professor Bushnell from Washington, D.C. estimates the annual cost of prisons at $6,000,000,000, while Dr. G. Frank Lydston, a prominent American expert on crime, suggests $5,000,000,000 a year as a reasonable estimate. This unprecedented spending is aimed at keeping large groups of people locked up like wild animals![1]

Yet crimes are on the increase. Thus we learn that in America there are four and a half times as many crimes to every million population today as there were twenty years ago.

Yet crimes are on the rise. So we find out that in America, there are four and a half times more crimes for every million people today than there were twenty years ago.

The most horrible aspect is that our national crime is murder, not robbery, embezzlement, or rape, as in the South. London is five times as large as Chicago, yet there are one hundred and eighteen murders annually in the latter city, while only twenty in London. Nor is Chicago the leading city in crime, since it is only seventh on the list, which is headed by four Southern cities, and San Francisco and Los Angeles. In view of such a terrible condition of affairs, it seems ridiculous to prate of the protection society derives from its prisons.

The most terrible thing is that our national crime is murder, not robbery, embezzlement, or sexual assault, like in the South. London is five times bigger than Chicago, yet there are one hundred eighteen murders each year in Chicago, while only twenty in London. Plus, Chicago isn’t even the city with the most crime; it ranks seventh, behind four Southern cities, San Francisco, and Los Angeles. Given such a horrible state of affairs, it seems absurd to talk about the safety that society gets from its prisons.

The average mind is slow in grasping a truth, but when the most thoroughly organized, centralized institution, maintained at an excessive national expense, has proven a complete social failure, the dullest must begin to question its right to exist. The time is past when we can be content with our social fabric merely because it is "ordained by divine right," or by the majesty of the law.

The typical person is slow to understand a truth, but when the most organized, centralized institution, funded at an enormous national cost, has shown to be a total social failure, even the dullest among us must start to question its legitimacy. We can no longer be satisfied with our social structure just because it's "ordained by divine right" or backed by the law's authority.

The widespread prison investigations, agitation, and education during the last few years are conclusive proof that men are learning to dig deep into the very bottom of society, down to the causes of the terrible discrepancy between social and individual life.

The extensive prison investigations, activism, and education over the past few years clearly show that people are starting to explore the root of society, getting to the causes of the huge gap between social and individual life.

Why, then, are prisons a social crime and a failure? To answer this vital question it behooves us to seek the nature and cause of crimes, the methods employed in coping with them, and the effects these methods produce in ridding society of the curse and horror of crimes.

Why, then, are prisons a social injustice and a failure? To answer this important question, we need to examine the nature and causes of crime, the methods used to deal with it, and the impacts these methods have on eliminating the curse and tragedy of crime from society.

First, as to the NATURE of crime:

First, regarding the NATURE of crime:

Havelock Ellis divides crime into four phases, the political, the passional, the insane, and the occasional. He says that the political criminal is the victim of an attempt of a more or less despotic government to preserve its own stability. He is not necessarily guilty of an unsocial offense; he simply tries to overturn a certain political order which may itself be anti-social. This truth is recognized all over the world, except in America where the foolish notion still prevails that in a Democracy there is no place for political criminals. Yet John Brown was a political criminal; so were the Chicago Anarchists; so is every striker. Consequently, says Havelock Ellis, the political criminal of our time or place may be the hero, martyr, saint of another age. Lombroso calls the political criminal the true precursor of the progressive movement of humanity.

Havelock Ellis breaks down crime into four categories: political, passionate, insane, and occasional. He argues that the political criminal is a victim of a more or less oppressive government trying to maintain its stability. This person isn’t necessarily committing a crime that goes against society; they are simply trying to change a political system that could be anti-social. This perspective is acknowledged worldwide, except in America, where the misguided belief persists that a Democracy has no room for political criminals. However, John Brown was a political criminal; so were the Chicago Anarchists; and so is every striker. Therefore, Havelock Ellis states that the political criminal in our time or place might be viewed as a hero, martyr, or saint in another era. Lombroso refers to the political criminal as the true forerunner of humanity's progressive movement.

"The criminal by passion is usually a man of wholesome birth and honest life, who under the stress of some great, unmerited wrong has wrought justice for himself."[2]

"The passionate criminal is typically someone with a good background and a decent life who, due to the pressure of a significant, unfair wrong, has taken justice into his own hands."[2]

Mr. Hugh C. Weir, in THE MENACE OF THE POLICE, cites the case of Jim Flaherty, a criminal by passion, who, instead of being saved by society, is turned into a drunkard and a recidivist, with a ruined and poverty-stricken family as the result.

Mr. Hugh C. Weir, in THE MENACE OF THE POLICE, mentions the case of Jim Flaherty, a person driven by a passion for crime, who, rather than being helped by society, ends up becoming an alcoholic and a repeat offender, leaving his family in ruins and poverty as a consequence.

A more pathetic type is Archie, the victim in Brand Whitlock's novel, THE TURN OF THE BALANCE, the greatest American expose of crime in the making. Archie, even more than Flaherty, was driven to crime and death by the cruel inhumanity of his surroundings, and by the unscrupulous hounding of the machinery of the law. Archie and Flaherty are but the types of many thousands, demonstrating how the legal aspects of crime, and the methods of dealing with it, help to create the disease which is undermining our entire social life.

A more pitiful character is Archie, the victim in Brand Whitlock's novel, THE TURN OF THE BALANCE, the greatest American expose of crime in progress. Archie, even more than Flaherty, was pushed toward crime and death by the harsh cruelty of his environment and by the ruthless pursuit of the law. Archie and Flaherty represent countless others, showing how the legal aspects of crime and the methods used to address it contribute to the problems that are eroding our entire social fabric.

"The insane criminal really can no more be considered a criminal than a child, since he is mentally in the same condition as an infant or an animal."[3]

"The insane criminal can't really be called a criminal any more than a child can, since their mental state is similar to that of an infant or an animal."[3]

The law already recognizes that, but only in rare cases of a very flagrant nature, or when the culprit's wealth permits the luxury of criminal insanity. It has become quite fashionable to be the victim of paranoia. But on the whole the "sovereignty of justice" still continues to punish criminally insane with the whole severity of its power. Thus Mr. Ellis quotes from Dr. Richter's statistics showing that in Germany, one hundred and six madmen, out of one hundred and forty-four criminal insane, were condemned to severe punishment.

The law acknowledges this, but only in rare instances of extreme behavior or when the offender's wealth allows for the luxury of claiming criminal insanity. It has become quite trendy to be seen as a victim of paranoia. However, the "sovereignty of justice" still tends to punish the criminally insane with full force. Mr. Ellis cites Dr. Richter's statistics, which indicate that in Germany, one hundred and six out of one hundred and forty-four criminally insane individuals were given harsh sentences.

The occasional criminal "represents by far the largest class of our prison population, hence is the greatest menace to social well-being." What is the cause that compels a vast army of the human family to take to crime, to prefer the hideous life within prison walls to the life outside? Certainly that cause must be an iron master, who leaves its victims no avenue of escape, for the most depraved human being loves liberty.

The occasional criminal "makes up by far the largest group of our prison population, so they are the biggest threat to social well-being." What drives so many people to commit crimes, choosing the brutal life behind bars over life outside? That cause must be a powerful force, leaving its victims no way out, because even the most depraved person values freedom.

This terrific force is conditioned in our cruel social and economic arrangement. I do not mean to deny the biologic, physiologic, or psychologic factors in creating crime; but there is hardly an advanced criminologist who will not concede that the social and economic influences are the most relentless, the most poisonous germs of crime. Granted even that there are innate criminal tendencies, it is none the less true that these tendencies find rich nutrition in our social environment.

This powerful force is shaped by our harsh social and economic systems. I don’t mean to ignore the biological, physiological, or psychological factors that contribute to crime; however, there aren’t many experienced criminologists who would argue against the idea that social and economic influences are the most relentless and harmful roots of crime. Even if there are innate criminal tendencies, it’s still true that these tendencies thrive in our social environment.

There is close relation, says Havelock Ellis, between crimes against the person and the price of alcohol, between crimes against property and the price of wheat. He quotes Quetelet and Lacassagne, the former looking upon society as the preparer of crime, and the criminals as instruments that execute them. The latter find that "the social environment is the cultivation medium of criminality; that the criminal is the microbe, an element which only becomes important when it finds the medium which causes it to ferment; EVERY SOCIETY HAS THE CRIMINALS IT DESERVES."[4]

There’s a close connection, says Havelock Ellis, between crimes against people and the cost of alcohol, and between crimes against property and the price of wheat. He references Quetelet and Lacassagne, with the former viewing society as the creator of crime, and criminals as the tools that carry it out. The latter finds that "the social environment is the breeding ground for criminality; the criminal is like a microbe, an element that only becomes significant when it finds the environment that makes it thrive; EVERY SOCIETY HAS THE CRIMINALS IT DESERVES."[4]

The most "prosperous" industrial period makes it impossible for the worker to earn enough to keep up health and vigor. And as prosperity is, at best, an imaginary condition, thousands of people are constantly added to the host of the unemployed. From East to West, from South to North, this vast army tramps in search of work or food, and all they find is the workhouse or the slums. Those who have a spark of self-respect left, prefer open defiance, prefer crime to the emaciated, degraded position of poverty.

The most "prosperous" industrial era makes it impossible for workers to earn enough to maintain their health and energy. Since prosperity is, at best, a made-up idea, thousands of people are continually added to the ranks of the unemployed. From East to West, from South to North, this huge group walks around searching for work or food, but all they find are workhouses or slums. Those who still have a bit of self-respect prefer to openly defy the system, choosing crime over the weak, degraded state of poverty.

Edward Carpenter estimates that five-sixths of indictable crimes consist in some violation of property rights; but that is too low a figure. A thorough investigation would prove that nine crimes out of ten could be traced, directly or indirectly, to our economic and social iniquities, to our system of remorseless exploitation and robbery. There is no criminal so stupid but recognizes this terrible fact, though he may not be able to account for it.

Edward Carpenter estimates that five-sixths of indictable crimes involve some violation of property rights; but that number is too low. A thorough investigation would show that nine out of ten crimes can be linked, directly or indirectly, to our economic and social injustices, to our system of relentless exploitation and theft. There is no criminal so foolish that they don't see this harsh truth, even if they can't fully explain it.

A collection of criminal philosophy, which Havelock Ellis, Lombroso, and other eminent men have compiled, shows that the criminal feels only too keenly that it is society that drives him to crime. A Milanese thief said to Lombroso: "I do not rob, I merely take from the rich their superfluities; besides, do not advocates and merchants rob?" A murderer wrote: "Knowing that three-fourths of the social virtues are cowardly vices, I thought an open assault on a rich man would be less ignoble than the cautious combination of fraud." Another wrote: "I am imprisoned for stealing a half dozen eggs. Ministers who rob millions are honored. Poor Italy!" An educated convict said to Mr. Davitt: "The laws of society are framed for the purpose of securing the wealth of the world to power and calculation, thereby depriving the larger portion of mankind of its rights and chances. Why should they punish me for taking by somewhat similar means from those who have taken more than they had a right to?" The same man added: "Religion robs the soul of its independence; patriotism is the stupid worship of the world for which the well-being and the peace of the inhabitants were sacrificed by those who profit by it, while the laws of the land, in restraining natural desires, were waging war on the manifest spirit of the law of our beings. Compared with this," he concluded, "thieving is an honorable pursuit."[5]

A collection of criminal philosophy compiled by Havelock Ellis, Lombroso, and other notable figures demonstrates that criminals are acutely aware that society pushes them towards crime. A thief from Milan told Lombroso, "I don’t rob; I simply take excess from the rich. Plus, aren’t advocates and merchants also robbers?" A murderer noted, "I realized that most social virtues are actually cowardly vices, so I figured an open attack on a wealthy person would be less dishonorable than the cautious tactics of fraud." Another stated, "I’m in prison for stealing a half dozen eggs. Ministers who steal millions are celebrated. Poor Italy!" An educated inmate told Mr. Davitt, "The laws of society are designed to protect the wealth of the powerful, depriving most people of their rights and opportunities. Why should I be punished for taking similarly from those who have taken more than their fair share?" He continued, "Religion strips the soul of its independence; patriotism is the mindless worship of a world where the well-being and peace of its residents were sacrificed by those who benefit from it, while the laws undermine our natural desires, waging war on the essence of our being. In comparison," he concluded, "thievery is a noble pursuit."

Verily, there is greater truth in this philosophy than in all the law-and-moral books of society.

Truly, there is more truth in this philosophy than in all the law and morality books of society.


The economic, political, moral, and physical factors being the microbes of crime, how does society meet the situation?

The economic, political, moral, and physical factors being the microbes of crime, how does society deal with the situation?

The methods of coping with crime have no doubt undergone several changes, but mainly in a theoretic sense. In practice, society has retained the primitive motive in dealing with the offender; that is, revenge. It has also adopted the theologic idea; namely, punishment; while the legal and "civilized" methods consist of deterrence or terror, and reform. We shall presently see that all four modes have failed utterly, and that we are today no nearer a solution than in the dark ages.

The ways of dealing with crime have definitely changed over time, but mostly in theory. In reality, society continues to rely on a basic instinct when it comes to offenders: revenge. It has also embraced the religious concept of punishment. Meanwhile, the legal and "civilized" approaches include deterrence through fear and rehabilitation. We will soon see that all four methods have completely failed, and we are no closer to a solution today than we were in the dark ages.

The natural impulse of the primitive man to strike back, to avenge a wrong, is out of date. Instead, the civilized man, stripped of courage and daring, has delegated to an organized machinery the duty of avenging his wrongs, in the foolish belief that the State is justified in doing what he no longer has the manhood or consistency to do. The majesty-of-the-law is a reasoning thing; it would not stoop to primitive instincts. Its mission is of a "higher" nature. True, it is still steeped in the theologic muddle, which proclaims punishment as a means of purification, or the vicarious atonement of sin. But legally and socially the statute exercises punishment, not merely as an infliction of pain upon the offender, but also for its terrifying effect upon others.

The instinct of primitive humans to fight back and seek revenge is outdated. Instead, modern individuals, lacking in courage and boldness, have handed over the responsibility of avenging their grievances to an organized system, naively believing that the State is justified in doing what they no longer have the strength or resolve to do. The majesty of the law is based on reason; it won't lower itself to primitive instincts. Its purpose is of a "higher" nature. It's true that it's still tangled up in theological confusion, which suggests punishment as a way to cleanse or through the suffering of others as a way to atone for sin. However, legally and socially, laws impose punishment not just to inflict pain on the wrongdoer, but also for its frightening impact on others.

What is the real basis of punishment, however? The notion of a free will, the idea that man is at all times a free agent for good or evil; if he chooses the latter, he must be made to pay the price. Although this theory has long been exploded, and thrown upon the dustheap, it continues to be applied daily by the entire machinery of government, turning it into the most cruel and brutal tormentor of human life. The only reason for its continuance is the still more cruel notion that the greater the terror punishment spreads, the more certain its preventative effect.

What really underlies punishment, though? It’s the idea of free will, the belief that people are always free to choose between good and evil; if they pick the bad option, they should face the consequences. Even though this theory has been widely debunked and discarded, it’s still used every day by the whole system of government, making it the most cruel and brutal oppressor of human existence. The only reason it persists is the even harsher belief that the more fear punishment creates, the more effective it will be at preventing wrongdoing.

Society is using the most drastic methods in dealing with the social offender. Why do they not deter? Although in America a man is supposed to be considered innocent until proven guilty, the instruments of law, the police, carry on a reign of terror, making indiscriminate arrests, beating, clubbing, bullying people, using the barbarous method of the "third degree," subjecting their unfortunate victims to the foul air of the station house, and the still fouler language of its guardians. Yet crimes are rapidly multiplying, and society is paying the price. On the other hand, it is an open secret that when the unfortunate citizen has been given the full "mercy" of the law, and for the sake of safety is hidden in the worst of hells, his real Calvary begins. Robbed of his rights as a human being, degraded to a mere automaton without will or feeling, dependent entirely upon the mercy of brutal keepers, he daily goes through a process of dehumanization, compared with which savage revenge was mere child's play.

Society is using extreme methods to handle social offenders. Why don’t they work as a deterrent? Although in America, a person is supposed to be considered innocent until proven guilty, the law enforcement system operates like a reign of terror, making random arrests, beating and bullying people, and using brutal tactics like the "third degree," forcing unfortunate victims to endure the foul atmosphere of the police station and the even fouler language of its officers. Yet, crime rates keep rising, and society is paying the price. On the other hand, it’s well-known that when an unfortunate citizen experiences the "mercy" of the law and is hidden away for safety in the worst conditions, their real suffering begins. Stripped of their human rights, reduced to a mere automaton without will or feeling, completely reliant on the cruelty of brutal guards, they go through a daily process of dehumanization that makes savage vengeance seem like child’s play.

There is not a single penal institution or reformatory in the United States where men are not tortured "to be made good," by means of the blackjack, the club, the straightjacket, the water-cure, the "humming bird" (an electrical contrivance run along the human body), the solitary, the bullring, and starvation diet. In these institutions his will is broken, his soul degraded, his spirit subdued by the deadly monotony and routine of prison life. In Ohio, Illinois, Pennsylvania, Missouri, and in the South, these horrors have become so flagrant as to reach the outside world, while in most other prisons the same Christian methods still prevail. But prison walls rarely allow the agonized shrieks of the victims to escape—prison walls are thick, they dull the sound. Society might with greater immunity abolish all prisons at once, than to hope for protection from these twentieth century chambers of horrors.

There isn’t a single prison or reform school in the United States where men aren’t tortured "to be made good," through methods like the blackjack, the club, the straightjacket, the water cure, the “hummingbird” (an electrical device used on the body), solitary confinement, the bullring, and starvation diets. In these places, a person's will is crushed, their soul is degraded, and their spirit is subdued by the relentless monotony and routine of prison life. In Ohio, Illinois, Pennsylvania, Missouri, and the South, these horrors have become so blatant that they reach the outside world, while in most other prisons, the same inhumane practices are still in use. However, prison walls rarely allow the agonized cries of the victims to escape—prison walls are thick and muffle the sound. Society might be better off abolishing all prisons at once than hoping for safety from these twentieth-century chambers of horrors.

Year after year the gates of prison hells return to the world an emaciated, deformed, willless, ship-wrecked crew of humanity, with the Cain mark on their foreheads, their hopes crushed, all their natural inclinations thwarted. With nothing but hunger and inhumanity to greet them, these victims soon sink back into crime as the only possibility of existence. It is not at all an unusual thing to find men and women who have spent half their lives—nay, almost their entire existence—in prison. I know a woman on Blackwell's Island, who had been in and out thirty-eight times; and through a friend I learn that a young boy of seventeen, whom he had nursed and cared for in the Pittsburg penitentiary, had never known the meaning of liberty. From the reformatory to the penitentiary had been the path of this boy's life, until, broken in body, he died a victim of social revenge. These personal experiences are substantiated by extensive data giving overwhelming proof of the utter futility of prisons as a means of deterrence or reform.

Year after year, the gates of prisons send back to the world a depleted, damaged, and hopeless group of people, marked by their experiences, with their hopes shattered and all their natural instincts suppressed. Faced only with hunger and cruelty, these individuals quickly fall back into crime as their only means of survival. It's not uncommon to meet men and women who have spent half their lives, or even almost their entire lives, behind bars. I know a woman on Blackwell's Island who has been locked up thirty-eight times, and through a friend, I've heard about a seventeen-year-old boy he cared for in the Pittsburgh penitentiary, who has never known what freedom is. This boy's life has been a continuous journey from reformatory to penitentiary, until he was so broken that he became a victim of society’s harsh punishment. These personal stories are backed by extensive data that provide clear evidence of the complete ineffectiveness of prisons as a means of deterrence or rehabilitation.

Well-meaning persons are now working for a new departure in the prison question,—reclamation, to restore once more to the prisoner the possibility of becoming a human being. Commendable as this is, I fear it is impossible to hope for good results from pouring good wine into a musty bottle. Nothing short of a complete reconstruction of society will deliver mankind from the cancer of crime. Still, if the dull edge of our social conscience would be sharpened, the penal institutions might be given a new coat of varnish. But the first step to be taken is the renovation of the social consciousness, which is in a rather dilapidated condition. It is sadly in need to be awakened to the fact that crime is a question of degree, that we all have the rudiments of crime in us, more or less, according to our mental, physical, and social environment; and that the individual criminal is merely a reflex of the tendencies of the aggregate.

Well-meaning people are now working for a new approach to the prison system—reclamation, to once again give prisoners the chance to become human beings. While this is commendable, I worry that it’s unrealistic to expect good outcomes from putting good wine into a musty bottle. Only a complete overhaul of society can free humanity from the cancer of crime. That said, if we could sharpen our dull social conscience, we might give our penal institutions a fresh coat of varnish. But the first step is to renovate social consciousness, which is in pretty poor shape. It desperately needs to realize that crime is a matter of degree, that we all have some level of criminal tendencies within us, depending on our mental, physical, and social environments; and that each individual criminal is just a reflection of the collective tendencies of society.


With the social consciousness awakened, the average individual may learn to refuse the "honor" of being the bloodhound of the law. He may cease to persecute, despise, and mistrust the social offender, and give him a chance to live and breathe among his fellows. Institutions are, of course, harder to reach. They are cold, impenetrable, and cruel; still, with the social consciousness quickened, it might be possible to free the prison victims from the brutality of prison officials, guards, and keepers. Public opinion is a powerful weapon; keepers of human prey, even, are afraid of it. They may be taught a little humanity, especially if they realize that their jobs depend upon it.

With social awareness growing, the average person can learn to decline the "honor" of being the enforcer of the law. They can stop persecuting, despising, and mistrusting those who break the rules, and instead give them a chance to live and interact with others. Institutions, of course, are more difficult to change. They are cold, unyielding, and harsh; however, with an awakened social consciousness, it might be possible to alleviate the suffering of those imprisoned from the brutality of prison officials, guards, and keepers. Public opinion is a powerful force; even those who hold others captive fear it. They can be taught a bit of compassion, especially if they understand that their jobs rely on it.


But the most important step is to demand for the prisoner the right to work while in prison, with some monetary recompense that would enable him to lay aside a little for the day of his release, the beginning of a new life.

But the most important step is to demand that the prisoner has the right to work while in prison, with some payment that would allow him to save a little for the day of his release, the start of a new life.

It is almost ridiculous to hope much from present society when we consider that workingmen, wage slaves themselves, object to convict labor. I shall not go into the cruelty of this objection, but merely consider the impracticability of it. To begin with, the opposition so far raised by organized labor has been directed against windmills. Prisoners have always worked; only the State has been their exploiter, even as the individual employer has been the robber of organized labor. The States have either set the convicts to work for the government, or they have farmed convict labor to private individuals. Twenty-nine of the States pursue the latter plan. The Federal government and seventeen States have discarded it, as have the leading nations of Europe, since it leads to hideous overworking and abuse of prisoners, and to endless graft.

It's almost absurd to expect much from today's society when we see that working-class people, who are themselves wage slaves, oppose convict labor. I won’t get into the cruelty of this objection, but I'll focus on how impractical it is. First of all, the opposition that organized labor has raised so far has been like fighting windmills. Prisoners have always worked; the State has just been the one exploiting them, just as individual employers exploit organized labor. States either make convicts work for the government or rent out convict labor to private individuals. Twenty-nine states follow the latter approach. The federal government and seventeen states have moved away from it, like the leading nations in Europe, because it results in terrible overwork and mistreatment of prisoners, as well as corruption.

Rhode Island, the State dominated by Aldrich, offers perhaps the worst example. Under a five-year contract, dated July 7th, 1906, and renewable for five years more at the option of private contractors, the labor of the inmates of the Rhode Island Penitentiary and the Providence County Jail is sold to the Reliance-Sterling Mfg. Co. at the rate of a trifle less than 25 cents a day per man. This Company is really a gigantic Prison Labor Trust, for it also leases the convict labor of Connecticut, Michigan, Indiana, Nebraska, and South Dakota penitentiaries, and the reformatories of New Jersey, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin, eleven establishments in all.

Rhode Island, the state controlled by Aldrich, provides perhaps the worst example. Under a five-year contract, dated July 7, 1906, which can be renewed for another five years at the discretion of private contractors, the labor of inmates at the Rhode Island Penitentiary and the Providence County Jail is sold to the Reliance-Sterling Mfg. Co. for just under 25 cents a day per person. This company is essentially a massive Prison Labor Trust, as it also leases convict labor from penitentiaries in Connecticut, Michigan, Indiana, Nebraska, and South Dakota, along with reformatories in New Jersey, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin—totaling eleven facilities.

The enormity of the graft under the Rhode Island contract may be estimated from the fact that this same Company pays 62 1/2 cents a day in Nebraska for the convict's labor, and that Tennessee, for example, gets $1.10 a day for a convict's work from the Gray-Dudley Hardware Co.; Missouri gets 70 cents a day from the Star Overall Mfg. Co.; West Virginia 65 cents a day from the Kraft Mfg. Co., and Maryland 55 cents a day from Oppenheim, Oberndorf & Co., shirt manufacturers. The very difference in prices points to enormous graft. For example, the Reliance-Sterling Mfg. Co. manufactures shirts, the cost of free labor being not less than $1.20 per dozen, while it pays Rhode Island thirty cents a dozen. Furthermore, the State charges this Trust no rent for the use of its huge factory, charges nothing for power, heat, light, or even drainage, and exacts no taxes. What graft!

The scale of the corruption in the Rhode Island contract is evident when you consider that this same company pays 62.5 cents a day in Nebraska for convict labor, while Tennessee, for instance, receives $1.10 a day for a convict's work from the Gray-Dudley Hardware Co.; Missouri gets 70 cents a day from the Star Overall Mfg. Co.; West Virginia 65 cents a day from the Kraft Mfg. Co., and Maryland 55 cents a day from Oppenheim, Oberndorf & Co., shirt manufacturers. The sheer difference in prices highlights massive graft. For instance, the Reliance-Sterling Mfg. Co. makes shirts, with the cost of free labor being no less than $1.20 per dozen, while it pays Rhode Island thirty cents a dozen. Additionally, the state charges this Trust no rent for the use of its large factory, charges nothing for power, heat, light, or even drainage, and collects no taxes. What corruption!

It is estimated that more than twelve million dollars' worth of workingmen's shirts and overalls is produced annually in this country by prison labor. It is a woman's industry, and the first reflection that arises is that an immense amount of free female labor is thus displaced. The second consideration is that male convicts, who should be learning trades that would give them some chance of being self-supporting after their release, are kept at this work at which they can not possibly make a dollar. This is the more serious when we consider that much of this labor is done in reformatories, which so loudly profess to be training their inmates to become useful citizens.

It's estimated that over twelve million dollars' worth of working men's shirts and overalls is produced every year in this country using prison labor. It's primarily a women's industry, raising an important point: a huge amount of free female labor is being displaced. Another concern is that male convicts, who should be learning skills that would help them support themselves after they're released, are stuck doing this work where they can't possibly earn anything. This is especially serious considering that much of this labor takes place in reformatories, which claim to be training their inmates to become productive citizens.

The third, and most important, consideration is that the enormous profits thus wrung from convict labor are a constant incentive to the contractors to exact from their unhappy victims tasks altogether beyond their strength, and to punish them cruelly when their work does not come up to the excessive demands made.

The third and most important point is that the huge profits gained from convict labor constantly motivate contractors to demand tasks from their unfortunate workers that are far beyond their capacity, and to punish them harshly when their output doesn't meet the unreasonable expectations set.

Another word on the condemnation of convicts to tasks at which they cannot hope to make a living after release. Indiana, for example, is a State that has made a great splurge over being in the front rank of modern penological improvements. Yet, according to the report rendered in 1908 by the training school of its "reformatory," 135 were engaged in the manufacture of chains, 207 in that of shirts, and 255 in the foundry—a total of 597 in three occupations. But at this so-called reformatory 59 occupations were represented by the inmates, 39 of which were connected with country pursuits. Indiana, like other States, professes to be training the inmates of her reformatory to occupations by which they will be able to make their living when released. She actually sets them to work making chains, shirts, and brooms, the latter for the benefit of the Louisville Fancy Grocery Co. Broom making is a trade largely monopolized by the blind, shirt making is done by women, and there is only one free chain factory in the State, and at that a released convict can not hope to get employment. The whole thing is a cruel farce.

Another note on the punishment of convicts given jobs they can't expect to support themselves with after their release. Indiana, for instance, has made a big deal about being at the forefront of modern corrections reform. However, according to a report from 1908 by the training school of its "reformatory," 135 inmates were making chains, 207 were making shirts, and 255 were working in the foundry—a total of 597 in just these three jobs. Yet, at this so-called reformatory, inmates were engaged in 59 different jobs, 39 of which were related to agricultural work. Indiana, like other states, claims to be preparing inmates for jobs they can rely on when they are released. Instead, they are put to work making chains, shirts, and brooms, the last of which goes to the Louisville Fancy Grocery Co. Broom making is mostly done by visually impaired individuals, shirt making is performed by women, and there’s only one free chain factory in the state, where a released convict wouldn’t stand a chance at getting hired. The whole situation is a cruel joke.

If, then, the States can be instrumental in robbing their helpless victims of such tremendous profits, is it not high time for organized labor to stop its idle howl, and to insist on decent remuneration for the convict, even as labor organizations claim for themselves? In that way workingmen would kill the germ which makes of the prisoner an enemy to the interests of labor. I have said elsewhere that thousands of convicts, incompetent and without a trade, without means of subsistence, are yearly turned back into the social fold. These men and women must live, for even an ex-convict has needs. Prison life has made them anti-social beings, and the rigidly closed doors that meet them on their release are not likely to decrease their bitterness. The inevitable result is that they form a favorable nucleus out of which scabs, blacklegs, detectives, and policemen are drawn, only too willing to do the master's bidding. Thus organized labor, by its foolish opposition to work in prison, defeats its own ends. It helps to create poisonous fumes that stifle every attempt for economic betterment. If the workingman wants to avoid these effects, he should INSIST on the right of the convict to work, he should meet him as a brother, take him into his organization, and WITH HIS AID TURN AGAINST THE SYSTEM WHICH GRINDS THEM BOTH.

If the states can profit immensely by exploiting their defenseless victims, isn't it about time for organized labor to stop its pointless complaints and push for fair wages for convicts, just like labor groups advocate for themselves? By doing this, workers would eliminate the root cause that turns prisoners into adversaries of labor’s interests. I've mentioned before that thousands of convicts, unskilled and without jobs or means to support themselves, are released back into society every year. These men and women need to survive, because even ex-convicts have needs. Life in prison has made them socially isolated, and the harsh reality they face upon release only adds to their resentment. The inevitable outcome is that they become a breeding ground for scabs, traitors, informants, and police officers, all too eager to serve the interests of their employers. Therefore, by foolishly opposing prison work, organized labor undermines its own objectives. It contributes to creating toxic conditions that stifle any efforts for economic improvement. If workers want to avoid these consequences, they should DEMAND the right for convicts to work, treat them as equals, welcome them into their organizations, and TOGETHER FIGHT AGAINST THE SYSTEM THAT EXPLOITS THEM BOTH.


Last, but not least, is the growing realization of the barbarity and the inadequacy of the definite sentence. Those who believe in, and earnestly aim at, a change are fast coming to the conclusion that man must be given an opportunity to make good. And how is he to do it with ten, fifteen, or twenty years' imprisonment before him? The hope of liberty and of opportunity is the only incentive to life, especially the prisoner's life. Society has sinned so long against him—it ought at least to leave him that. I am not very sanguine that it will, or that any real change in that direction can take place until the conditions that breed both the prisoner and the jailer will be forever abolished.

Last but not least is the growing awareness of the cruelty and the shortcomings of definitive sentences. Those who truly believe in and strive for change are quickly realizing that people need the chance to make amends. But how can they do that with ten, fifteen, or twenty years of imprisonment ahead of them? The hope for freedom and opportunity is the only motivation for life, especially for someone in prison. Society has wronged them for so long—it should at least leave them with that. I'm not very optimistic that it will happen, or that any real change in that direction can occur until the conditions that create both the inmate and the guard are completely eliminated.

Out of his mouth a red, red rose!
Out of his heart a white!
For who can say by what strange way
Christ brings his will to light,
Since the barren staff the pilgrim bore
Bloomed in the great Pope's sight.

Out of his mouth a red, red rose!
Out of his heart a white!
For who can say in what strange way
Christ reveals his will,
Since the barren staff the pilgrim carried
Bloomed in front of the great Pope.


[1] CRIME AND CRIMINALS. W. C. Owen.

[1] CRIME AND CRIMINALS. W. C. Owen.

[2] THE CRIMINAL, Havelock Ellis.

[2] THE CRIMINAL, Havelock Ellis.

[3] THE CRIMINAL.

THE OFFENDER.

[4] THE CRIMINAL.

[4] THE OFFENDER.

[5] THE CRIMINAL.

[5] THE OFFENDER.




PATRIOTISM: A MENACE TO LIBERTY


What is patriotism? Is it love of one's birthplace, the place of childhood's recollections and hopes, dreams and aspirations? Is it the place where, in childlike naivety, we would watch the fleeting clouds, and wonder why we, too, could not run so swiftly? The place where we would count the milliard glittering stars, terror-stricken lest each one "an eye should be," piercing the very depths of our little souls? Is it the place where we would listen to the music of the birds, and long to have wings to fly, even as they, to distant lands? Or the place where we would sit at mother's knee, enraptured by wonderful tales of great deeds and conquests? In short, is it love for the spot, every inch representing dear and precious recollections of a happy, joyous, and playful childhood?

What is patriotism? Is it the love for your hometown, the place filled with childhood memories, hopes, dreams, and aspirations? Is it where, in innocent wonder, we watched the passing clouds and wished we could run as fast as they did? The place where we counted the countless shining stars, frightened that each one could be "an eye," gazing into the depths of our young souls? Is it where we listened to the songs of the birds and longed to have wings like them, to fly off to distant lands? Or is it the place where we sat at our mother's knee, captivated by amazing stories of great achievements and adventures? In short, is it love for the location, every inch of it representing cherished and valuable memories of a happy, joyful, and playful childhood?

If that were patriotism, few American men of today could be called upon to be patriotic, since the place of play has been turned into factory, mill, and mine, while deafening sounds of machinery have replaced the music of the birds. Nor can we longer hear the tales of great deeds, for the stories our mothers tell today are but those of sorrow, tears, and grief.

If that’s what patriotism looks like, then not many American men today can be considered patriotic, since playgrounds have turned into factories, mills, and mines, and the loud noise of machines has drowned out the songs of birds. We can no longer hear tales of great deeds, as the stories our mothers tell these days are filled with sorrow, tears, and grief.

What, then, is patriotism? "Patriotism, sir, is the last resort of scoundrels," said Dr. Johnson. Leo Tolstoy, the greatest anti-patriot of our times, defines patriotism as the principle that will justify the training of wholesale murderers; a trade that requires better equipment for the exercise of man-killing than the making of such necessities of life as shoes, clothing, and houses; a trade that guarantees better returns and greater glory than that of the average workingman.

What, then, is patriotism? "Patriotism, sir, is the last refuge of scoundrels," said Dr. Johnson. Leo Tolstoy, the greatest anti-patriot of our time, defines patriotism as the principle that justifies training mass murderers; a profession that demands better resources for killing than for producing essential goods like shoes, clothing, and houses; a profession that promises better rewards and more glory than that of the average worker.

Gustave Herve, another great anti-patriot, justly calls patriotism a superstition—one far more injurious, brutal, and inhumane than religion. The superstition of religion originated in man's inability to explain natural phenomena. That is, when primitive man heard thunder or saw the lightning, he could not account for either, and therefore concluded that back of them must be a force greater than himself. Similarly he saw a supernatural force in the rain, and in the various other changes in nature. Patriotism, on the other hand, is a superstition artificially created and maintained through a network of lies and falsehoods; a superstition that robs man of his self-respect and dignity, and increases his arrogance and conceit.

Gustave Herve, another notable critic of patriotism, accurately refers to it as a superstition—one that is much more harmful, brutal, and inhumane than religion. The superstition of religion came about because humans couldn't explain natural events. For instance, when early humans heard thunder or saw lightning, they couldn’t understand what caused it, so they believed there must be a force greater than themselves behind it. They also attributed a supernatural force to rain and other natural changes. In contrast, patriotism is a superstition that is artificially constructed and upheld by a web of lies and deceit; a superstition that takes away a person's self-respect and dignity, while fueling their arrogance and vanity.

Indeed, conceit, arrogance, and egotism are the essentials of patriotism. Let me illustrate. Patriotism assumes that our globe is divided into little spots, each one surrounded by an iron gate. Those who have had the fortune of being born on some particular spot, consider themselves better, nobler, grander, more intelligent than the living beings inhabiting any other spot. It is, therefore, the duty of everyone living on that chosen spot to fight, kill, and die in the attempt to impose his superiority upon all the others.

Indeed, pride, arrogance, and self-importance are the core of patriotism. Let me explain. Patriotism assumes that our world is divided into little areas, each surrounded by an iron gate. Those who are lucky enough to be born in a particular area think of themselves as better, nobler, greater, and smarter than the people living in any other area. Therefore, it's the responsibility of everyone living in that chosen area to fight, kill, and die in order to impose their superiority on all the others.

The inhabitants of the other spots reason in like manner, of course, with the result that, from early infancy, the mind of the child is poisoned with blood-curdling stories about the Germans, the French, the Italians, Russians, etc. When the child has reached manhood, he is thoroughly saturated with the belief that he is chosen by the Lord himself to defend HIS country against the attack or invasion of any foreigner. It is for that purpose that we are clamoring for a greater army and navy, more battleships and ammunition. It is for that purpose that America has within a short time spent four hundred million dollars. Just think of it—four hundred million dollars taken from the produce of the PEOPLE. For surely it is not the rich who contribute to patriotism. They are cosmopolitans, perfectly at home in every land. We in America know well the truth of this. Are not our rich Americans Frenchmen in France, Germans in Germany, or Englishmen in England? And do they not squander with cosmopolitan grace fortunes coined by American factory children and cotton slaves? Yes, theirs is the patriotism that will make it possible to send messages of condolence to a despot like the Russian Tsar, when any mishap befalls him, as President Roosevelt did in the name of HIS people, when Sergius was punished by the Russian revolutionists.

The people in other places think similarly, so from a young age, children are filled with terrifying stories about Germans, French, Italians, Russians, and others. By the time they reach adulthood, they are completely convinced that they were chosen by God himself to protect their country from any foreign threat or invasion. That's why we are demanding a bigger army and navy, more battleships, and more ammunition. It's why America has quickly spent four hundred million dollars. Just think about it—four hundred million dollars taken from the hard work of the PEOPLE. After all, it's not the wealthy who really support patriotism. They're cosmopolitan, feeling at home anywhere in the world. We in America understand this well. Aren't our wealthy Americans French in France, German in Germany, or British in England? And don’t they spend the fortunes earned by American factory children and cotton slaves with cosmopolitan ease? Yes, their version of patriotism allows for sending condolences to a tyrant like the Russian Tsar when something bad happens to him, just like President Roosevelt did on behalf of HIS people when Sergius faced punishment from the Russian revolutionists.

It is a patriotism that will assist the arch-murderer, Diaz, in destroying thousands of lives in Mexico, or that will even aid in arresting Mexican revolutionists on American soil and keep them incarcerated in American prisons, without the slightest cause or reason.

It’s a kind of patriotism that helps the arch-murderer, Diaz, wipe out thousands of lives in Mexico, or even supports the arrest of Mexican revolutionaries on American soil and keeps them locked up in American prisons, without any valid reason at all.

But, then, patriotism is not for those who represent wealth and power. It is good enough for the people. It reminds one of the historic wisdom of Frederic the Great, the bosom friend of Voltaire, who said: "Religion is a fraud, but it must be maintained for the masses."

But, patriotism isn’t for those who represent wealth and power. It’s good enough for the people. It brings to mind the historic wisdom of Frederick the Great, Voltaire's close friend, who said: "Religion is a fraud, but it must be kept up for the masses."

That patriotism is rather a costly institution, no one will doubt after considering the following statistics. The progressive increase of the expenditures for the leading armies and navies of the world during the last quarter of a century is a fact of such gravity as to startle every thoughtful student of economic problems. It may be briefly indicated by dividing the time from 1881 to 1905 into five-year periods, and noting the disbursements of several great nations for army and navy purposes during the first and last of those periods. From the first to the last of the periods noted the expenditures of Great Britain increased from $2,101,848,936 to $4,143,226,885, those of France from $3,324,500,000 to $3,455,109,900, those of Germany from $725,000,200 to $2,700,375,600, those of the United States from $1,275,500,750 to $2,650,900,450, those of Russia from $1,900,975,500 to $5,250,445,100, those of Italy from $1,600,975,750 to $1,755,500,100, and those of Japan from $182,900,500 to $700,925,475.

It's clear that patriotism is quite an expensive endeavor when you look at the following statistics. The significant rise in spending for the major armies and navies around the world over the last 25 years is a fact so serious that it should alarm anyone who thinks deeply about economic issues. We can illustrate this by breaking down the time from 1881 to 1905 into five-year intervals and looking at the military expenditures of several major nations during the first and last of those intervals. Between the beginning and the end of the noted periods, Britain's spending increased from $2,101,848,936 to $4,143,226,885, France's from $3,324,500,000 to $3,455,109,900, Germany's from $725,000,200 to $2,700,375,600, the United States from $1,275,500,750 to $2,650,900,450, Russia's from $1,900,975,500 to $5,250,445,100, Italy's from $1,600,975,750 to $1,755,500,100, and Japan's from $182,900,500 to $700,925,475.

The military expenditures of each of the nations mentioned increased in each of the five-year periods under review. During the entire interval from 1881 to 1905 Great Britain's outlay for her army increased fourfold, that of the United States was tripled, Russia's was doubled, that of Germany increased 35 per cent., that of France about 15 per cent., and that of Japan nearly 500 per cent. If we compare the expenditures of these nations upon their armies with their total expenditures for all the twenty-five years ending with 1905, the proportion rose as follows:

The military spending of each of the countries mentioned grew during each of the five-year periods examined. From 1881 to 1905, Great Britain's military budget increased four times, the United States' spending tripled, Russia's doubled, Germany's went up by 35 percent, France's increased by about 15 percent, and Japan's surged by nearly 500 percent. When we compare these countries' military expenditures to their total spending over the twenty-five years ending in 1905, the proportions rose as follows:

In Great Britain from 20 per cent. to 37; in the United States from 15 to 23; in France from 16 to 18; in Italy from 12 to 15; in Japan from 12 to 14. On the other hand, it is interesting to note that the proportion in Germany decreased from about 58 per cent. to 25, the decrease being due to the enormous increase in the imperial expenditures for other purposes, the fact being that the army expenditures for the period of 1901-5 were higher than for any five-year period preceding. Statistics show that the countries in which army expenditures are greatest, in proportion to the total national revenues, are Great Britain, the United States, Japan, France, and Italy, in the order named.

In Great Britain, the percentage ranged from 20% to 37%; in the United States, from 15% to 23%; in France, from 16% to 18%; in Italy, from 12% to 15%; and in Japan, from 12% to 14%. Conversely, it's worth mentioning that the proportion in Germany dropped from about 58% to 25%. This decrease was due to the significant rise in imperial spending for other purposes, as military expenditures from 1901 to 1905 were higher than any previous five-year period. Statistics indicate that the countries with the highest military spending as a percentage of total national revenues are Great Britain, the United States, Japan, France, and Italy, in that order.

The showing as to the cost of great navies is equally impressive. During the twenty-five years ending with 1905 naval expenditures increased approximately as follows: Great Britain, 300 per cent.; France 60 per cent.; Germany 600 per cent.; the United States 525 per cent.; Russia 300 per cent.; Italy 250 per cent.; and Japan, 700 per cent. With the exception of Great Britain, the United States spends more for naval purposes than any other nation, and this expenditure bears also a larger proportion to the entire national disbursements than that of any other power. In the period 1881-5, the expenditure for the United States navy was $6.20 out of each $100 appropriated for all national purposes; the amount rose to $6.60 for the next five-year period, to $8.10 for the next, to $11.70 for the next, and to $16.40 for 1901-5. It is morally certain that the outlay for the current period of five years will show a still further increase.

The data on the cost of large navies is just as striking. Over the twenty-five years leading up to 1905, naval spending increased by roughly the following amounts: Great Britain, 300%; France, 60%; Germany, 600%; the United States, 525%; Russia, 300%; Italy, 250%; and Japan, 700%. Aside from Great Britain, the United States spends more on naval purposes than any other country, and this spending also makes up a larger share of the total national budget compared to any other nation. During the period from 1881 to 1885, the expenditure for the U.S. Navy was $6.20 for every $100 allocated for all national purposes; that amount rose to $6.60 in the following five years, then to $8.10, then to $11.70, and reached $16.40 for 1901-1905. It is highly likely that spending for the current five-year period will show an even greater increase.

The rising cost of militarism may be still further illustrated by computing it as a per capita tax on population. From the first to the last of the five-year periods taken as the basis for the comparisons here given, it has risen as follows: In Great Britain, from $18.47 to $52.50; in France, from $19.66 to $23.62; in Germany, from $10.17 to $15.51; in the United States, from $5.62 to $13.64; in Russia, from $6.14 to $8.37; in Italy, from $9.59 to $11.24, and in Japan from 86 cents to $3.11.

The increasing cost of militarism can be further illustrated by calculating it as a per person tax on the population. Over the five-year periods used for the comparisons provided here, it has increased as follows: In Great Britain, from $18.47 to $52.50; in France, from $19.66 to $23.62; in Germany, from $10.17 to $15.51; in the United States, from $5.62 to $13.64; in Russia, from $6.14 to $8.37; in Italy, from $9.59 to $11.24; and in Japan from 86 cents to $3.11.

It is in connection with this rough estimate of cost per capita that the economic burden of militarism is most appreciable. The irresistible conclusion from available data is that the increase of expenditure for army and navy purposes is rapidly surpassing the growth of population in each of the countries considered in the present calculation. In other words, a continuation of the increased demands of militarism threatens each of those nations with a progressive exhaustion both of men and resources.

It is in relation to this rough estimate of cost per person that the economic burden of militarism is most visible. The undeniable conclusion from the available data is that spending on the army and navy is quickly outpacing population growth in each of the countries included in this calculation. In other words, if the current demands of militarism continue, each of those nations faces a gradual depletion of both people and resources.

The awful waste that patriotism necessitates ought to be sufficient to cure the man of even average intelligence from this disease. Yet patriotism demands still more. The people are urged to be patriotic and for that luxury they pay, not only by supporting their "defenders," but even by sacrificing their own children. Patriotism requires allegiance to the flag, which means obedience and readiness to kill father, mother, brother, sister.

The terrible waste that patriotism brings should be enough to convince even an average person to avoid this mindset. Yet patriotism asks for even more. People are encouraged to be patriotic, and for that privilege, they pay not only by backing their "defenders," but even by giving up their own children. Patriotism demands loyalty to the flag, which means being obedient and prepared to harm one’s father, mother, brother, or sister.

The usual contention is that we need a standing army to protect the country from foreign invasion. Every intelligent man and woman knows, however, that this is a myth maintained to frighten and coerce the foolish. The governments of the world, knowing each other's interests, do not invade each other. They have learned that they can gain much more by international arbitration of disputes than by war and conquest. Indeed, as Carlyle said, "War is a quarrel between two thieves too cowardly to fight their own battle; therefore they take boys from one village and another village; stick them into uniforms, equip them with guns, and let them loose like wild beasts against each other."

The common belief is that we need a standing army to protect the country from foreign attacks. However, every smart person knows this is just a myth created to scare and control the gullible. The governments around the world are aware of each other's interests and don’t invade one another. They've realized they can achieve much more through international dispute resolution than through war and conquest. In fact, as Carlyle put it, "War is a quarrel between two thieves too cowardly to fight their own battle; so they take boys from one village and another village, put them in uniforms, arm them with guns, and set them loose like wild animals against each other."

It does not require much wisdom to trace every war back to a similar cause. Let us take our own Spanish-American war, supposedly a great and patriotic event in the history of the United States. How our hearts burned with indignation against the atrocious Spaniards! True, our indignation did not flare up spontaneously. It was nurtured by months of newspaper agitation, and long after Butcher Weyler had killed off many noble Cubans and outraged many Cuban women. Still, in justice to the American Nation be it said, it did grow indignant and was willing to fight, and that it fought bravely. But when the smoke was over, the dead buried, and the cost of the war came back to the people in an increase in the price of commodities and rent—that is, when we sobered up from our patriotic spree—it suddenly dawned on us that the cause of the Spanish-American war was the consideration of the price of sugar; or, to be more explicit, that the lives, blood, and money of the American people were used to protect the interests of American capitalists, which were threatened by the Spanish government. That this is not an exaggeration, but is based on absolute facts and figures, is best proven by the attitude of the American government to Cuban labor. When Cuba was firmly in the clutches of the United States, the very soldiers sent to liberate Cuba were ordered to shoot Cuban workingmen during the great cigarmakers' strike, which took place shortly after the war.

It doesn’t take much insight to link every war back to a similar reason. Let’s consider our own Spanish-American War, which was seen as a significant and patriotic moment in U.S. history. How our hearts burned with anger against the terrible Spaniards! However, our outrage didn’t ignite out of nowhere. It was fueled by months of newspaper hype, long after Butcher Weyler had killed many noble Cubans and committed terrible acts against Cuban women. Still, it must be noted, the American public did become indignant and was ready to fight, and indeed, they fought bravely. But once the battles were over, the dead were buried, and the costs of the war came back to the people through rising prices for goods and rent—that is, when we sobered up from our burst of patriotism—it hit us that the real reason behind the Spanish-American War was the price of sugar; or, to put it plainly, the lives, blood, and money of the American people were used to protect the interests of American capitalists, which were threatened by the Spanish government. That this isn't an exaggeration, but is based on actual facts and figures, is best illustrated by the American government’s treatment of Cuban labor. When Cuba was firmly under U.S. control, the very soldiers sent to liberate Cuba were ordered to shoot Cuban workers during the major cigar makers’ strike that happened shortly after the war.

Nor do we stand alone in waging war for such causes. The curtain is beginning to be lifted on the motives of the terrible Russo-Japanese war, which cost so much blood and tears. And we see again that back of the fierce Moloch of war stands the still fiercer god of Commercialism. Kuropatkin, the Russian Minister of War during the Russo-Japanese struggle, has revealed the true secret behind the latter. The Tsar and his Grand Dukes, having invested money in Corean concessions, the war was forced for the sole purpose of speedily accumulating large fortunes.

We’re not alone in fighting for these reasons. The truth about the motives behind the brutal Russo-Japanese war, which caused so much suffering, is starting to come to light. Once again, we see that behind the harsh reality of war stands the even harsher god of Commercialism. Kuropatkin, the Russian Minister of War during the Russo-Japanese conflict, has disclosed the real secret behind it. The Tsar and his Grand Dukes, having invested money in concessions in Korea, pushed for the war solely to quickly amass great wealth.

The contention that a standing army and navy is the best security of peace is about as logical as the claim that the most peaceful citizen is he who goes about heavily armed. The experience of every-day life fully proves that the armed individual is invariably anxious to try his strength. The same is historically true of governments. Really peaceful countries do not waste life and energy in war preparations, with the result that peace is maintained.

The argument that having a standing army and navy provides the best security for peace is just as logical as saying the most peaceful person is the one who walks around heavily armed. Everyday experience shows that someone who is armed is usually eager to test their strength. This has also been true throughout history for governments. Truly peaceful countries don’t squander lives and resources on military preparations, which leads to the maintenance of peace.

However, the clamor for an increased army and navy is not due to any foreign danger. It is owing to the dread of the growing discontent of the masses and of the international spirit among the workers. It is to meet the internal enemy that the Powers of various countries are preparing themselves; an enemy, who, once awakened to consciousness, will prove more dangerous than any foreign invader.

However, the push for a bigger army and navy isn’t caused by any foreign threat. It’s due to the fear of rising dissatisfaction among the masses and the international mindset among workers. The powers of different countries are gearing up to face this internal enemy, one that, once stirred to awareness, will be more threatening than any foreign invader.

The powers that have for centuries been engaged in enslaving the masses have made a thorough study of their psychology. They know that the people at large are like children whose despair, sorrow, and tears can be turned into joy with a little toy. And the more gorgeously the toy is dressed, the louder the colors, the more it will appeal to the million-headed child.

The powers that have been enslaving the masses for centuries have thoroughly studied their psychology. They know that the general public is like children whose despair, sadness, and tears can be turned into joy with a simple toy. And the more elaborate the toy is, the brighter the colors, the more it will attract the million-headed child.

An army and navy represents the people's toys. To make them more attractive and acceptable, hundreds and thousands of dollars are being spent for the display of these toys. That was the purpose of the American government in equipping a fleet and sending it along the Pacific coast, that every American citizen should be made to feel the pride and glory of the United States. The city of San Francisco spent one hundred thousand dollars for the entertainment of the fleet; Los Angeles, sixty thousand; Seattle and Tacoma, about one hundred thousand. To entertain the fleet, did I say? To dine and wine a few superior officers, while the "brave boys" had to mutiny to get sufficient food. Yes, two hundred and sixty thousand dollars were spent on fireworks, theatre parties, and revelries, at a time when men, women, and children through the breadth and length of the country were starving in the streets; when thousands of unemployed were ready to sell their labor at any price.

An army and navy represent the people's toys. To make them more appealing and acceptable, hundreds of thousands of dollars are being spent on showcasing these toys. That was the goal of the American government when it equipped a fleet and dispatched it along the Pacific coast, so that every American citizen would feel the pride and glory of the United States. The city of San Francisco spent one hundred thousand dollars to entertain the fleet; Los Angeles, sixty thousand; Seattle and Tacoma, around one hundred thousand. To entertain the fleet, did I say? To wine and dine a few high-ranking officers, while the "brave boys" had to revolt just to get enough food. Yes, two hundred and sixty thousand dollars were poured into fireworks, theater parties, and celebrations at a time when men, women, and children across the country were starving in the streets, and thousands of unemployed were willing to sell their labor for any price.

Two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! What could not have been accomplished with such an enormous sum? But instead of bread and shelter, the children of those cities were taken to see the fleet, that it may remain, as one of the newspapers said, "a lasting memory for the child."

Two hundred sixty thousand dollars! What could have been done with such a huge amount? But instead of food and shelter, the children of those cities were taken to see the fleet, so that it could become, as one newspaper put it, "a lasting memory for the child."

A wonderful thing to remember, is it not? The implements of civilized slaughter. If the mind of the child is to be poisoned with such memories, what hope is there for a true realization of human brotherhood?

A wonderful thing to remember, isn’t it? The tools of civilized slaughter. If a child's mind is to be tainted with such memories, what hope is there for a true understanding of human brotherhood?

We Americans claim to be a peace-loving people. We hate bloodshed; we are opposed to violence. Yet we go into spasms of joy over the possibility of projecting dynamite bombs from flying machines upon helpless citizens. We are ready to hang, electrocute, or lynch anyone, who, from economic necessity, will risk his own life in the attempt upon that of some industrial magnate. Yet our hearts swell with pride at the thought that America is becoming the most powerful nation on earth, and that it will eventually plant her iron foot on the necks of all other nations.

We Americans like to think of ourselves as a peace-loving people. We hate bloodshed and are against violence. Yet we get excited about the idea of dropping bombs from airplanes on defenseless citizens. We are quick to want to hang, electrocute, or lynch anyone who, out of economic desperation, dares to risk their life to challenge an industrial tycoon. Still, our hearts swell with pride at the thought that America is becoming the most powerful nation on earth, destined to dominate all other nations.

Such is the logic of patriotism.

Such is the logic of being patriotic.

Considering the evil results that patriotism is fraught with for the average man, it is as nothing compared with the insult and injury that patriotism heaps upon the soldier himself,—that poor, deluded victim of superstition and ignorance. He, the savior of his country, the protector of his nation,—what has patriotism in store for him? A life of slavish submission, vice, and perversion, during peace; a life of danger, exposure, and death, during war.

Considering the harmful outcomes that patriotism presents for the average person, it pales in comparison to the insult and harm that patriotism inflicts on the soldier himself— that unfortunate, misled victim of blind loyalty and ignorance. He, the hero of his country, the defender of his nation—what does patriotism offer him? A life of servitude, corruption, and distortion in times of peace; a life of peril, hardship, and death in times of war.

While on a recent lecture tour in San Francisco, I visited the Presidio, the most beautiful spot overlooking the Bay and Golden Gate Park. Its purpose should have been playgrounds for children, gardens and music for the recreation of the weary. Instead it is made ugly, dull, and gray by barracks,—barracks wherein the rich would not allow their dogs to dwell. In these miserable shanties soldiers are herded like cattle; here they waste their young days, polishing the boots and brass buttons of their superior officers. Here, too, I saw the distinction of classes: sturdy sons of a free Republic, drawn up in line like convicts, saluting every passing shrimp of a lieutenant. American equality, degrading manhood and elevating the uniform!

While on a recent speaking tour in San Francisco, I visited the Presidio, the most beautiful spot overlooking the Bay and Golden Gate Park. It should have been a place for kids to play, enjoy gardens, and listen to music for the relaxation of the tired. Instead, it's made ugly, dull, and gray by barracks—barracks that the wealthy wouldn't let their dogs live in. In these miserable shacks, soldiers are packed in like cattle; here they waste their youth, shining the boots and brass buttons of their higher-ups. I also noticed the divide between classes: strong sons of a free Republic lined up like prisoners, saluting every passing little lieutenant. American equality, degrading manhood and elevating the uniform!

Barrack life further tends to develop tendencies of sexual perversion. It is gradually producing along this line results similar to European military conditions. Havelock Ellis, the noted writer on sex psychology, has made a thorough study of the subject. I quote: "Some of the barracks are great centers of male prostitution.... The number of soldiers who prostitute themselves is greater than we are willing to believe. It is no exaggeration to say that in certain regiments the presumption is in favor of the venality of the majority of the men.... On summer evenings Hyde Park and the neighborhood of Albert Gate are full of guardsmen and others plying a lively trade, and with little disguise, in uniform or out.... In most cases the proceeds form a comfortable addition to Tommy Atkins' pocket money."

Barrack life often leads to increased sexual perversion. It's gradually creating results similar to those seen in European military settings. Havelock Ellis, the well-known writer on sex psychology, has thoroughly examined this topic. I quote: "Some of the barracks are major hubs of male prostitution... The number of soldiers who sell their bodies is higher than we want to believe. It's not an exaggeration to say that in certain regiments, the likelihood is that most of the men are engaging in this behavior... On summer evenings, Hyde Park and the area around Albert Gate are bustling with guardsmen and others actively participating in this trade, often with little disguise, whether in uniform or not... In many cases, the earnings provide a nice boost to Tommy Atkins' spending money."

To what extent this perversion has eaten its way into the army and navy can best be judged from the fact that special houses exist for this form of prostitution. The practice is not limited to England; it is universal. "Soldiers are no less sought after in France than in England or in Germany, and special houses for military prostitution exist both in Paris and the garrison towns."

To what extent this perversion has infiltrated the army and navy can best be judged from the fact that special places exist for this form of prostitution. The practice isn’t limited to England; it’s everywhere. "Soldiers are just as in demand in France as they are in England or Germany, and special places for military prostitution can be found in both Paris and garrison towns."

Had Mr. Havelock Ellis included America in his investigation of sex perversion, he would have found that the same conditions prevail in our army and navy as in those of other countries. The growth of the standing army inevitably adds to the spread of sex perversion; the barracks are the incubators.

Had Mr. Havelock Ellis included America in his study of sexual perversions, he would have discovered that the same conditions exist in our army and navy as in those of other countries. The expansion of the standing army inevitably contributes to the rise of sexual perversion; the barracks serve as the breeding ground.

Aside from the sexual effects of barrack life, it also tends to unfit the soldier for useful labor after leaving the army. Men, skilled in a trade, seldom enter the army or navy, but even they, after a military experience, find themselves totally unfitted for their former occupations. Having acquired habits of idleness and a taste for excitement and adventure, no peaceful pursuit can content them. Released from the army, they can turn to no useful work. But it is usually the social riff-raff, discharged prisoners and the like, whom either the struggle for life or their own inclination drives into the ranks. These, their military term over, again turn to their former life of crime, more brutalized and degraded than before. It is a well-known fact that in our prisons there is a goodly number of ex-soldiers; while on the other hand, the army and navy are to a great extent supplied with ex-convicts.

Aside from the sexual effects of military life, it also makes it hard for soldiers to adjust to regular work after leaving the army. Men who are skilled in a trade rarely join the army or navy, but even those who do find it difficult to return to their old jobs after their time in the military. They develop habits of laziness and a craving for excitement and adventure, so nothing peaceful can satisfy them. Once released from the army, they can't find any useful work. Often, it's the social outcasts, ex-prisoners, and others driven into the ranks by life's struggles or their own choices. Once their military service is over, they often fall back into their old criminal lifestyles, now even more hardened and degraded than before. It's well-known that many ex-soldiers end up in prison, while, on the flip side, the army and navy are frequently filled with former convicts.


Of all the evil results, I have just described, none seems to me so detrimental to human integrity as the spirit patriotism has produced in the case of Private William Buwalda. Because he foolishly believed that one can be a soldier and exercise his rights as a man at the same time, the military authorities punished him severely. True, he had served his country fifteen years, during which time his record was unimpeachable. According to Gen. Funston, who reduced Buwalda's sentence to three years, "the first duty of an officer or an enlisted man is unquestioned obedience and loyalty to the government, and it makes no difference whether he approves of that government or not." Thus Funston stamps the true character of allegiance. According to him, entrance into the army abrogates the principles of the Declaration of Independence.

Of all the harmful outcomes I've just described, none seems as damaging to human integrity as the attitude of patriotism in the case of Private William Buwalda. Because he naively believed that a soldier could also exercise his rights as a person, the military punished him harshly. It's true that he had served his country for fifteen years, during which his record was spotless. According to Gen. Funston, who reduced Buwalda's sentence to three years, "the first duty of an officer or enlisted person is unquestioned obedience and loyalty to the government, regardless of whether they agree with that government." In this way, Funston defines the true nature of loyalty. For him, joining the army cancels out the principles of the Declaration of Independence.

What a strange development of patriotism that turns a thinking being into a loyal machine!

What a bizarre form of patriotism that transforms a thinking person into a loyal machine!

In justification of this most outrageous sentence of Buwalda, Gen. Funston tells the American people that the soldier's action was a "serious crime equal to treason." Now, what did this "terrible crime" really consist of? Simply in this: William Buwalda was one of fifteen hundred people who attended a public meeting in San Francisco; and, oh, horrors, he shook hands with the speaker, Emma Goldman. A terrible crime, indeed, which the General calls "a great military offense, infinitely worse than desertion."

In defense of Buwalda's outrageous sentence, Gen. Funston tells the American people that the soldier's actions were a "serious crime equal to treason." So, what did this "terrible crime" actually involve? Simply this: William Buwalda was one of fifteen hundred people who attended a public meeting in San Francisco, and, shockingly, he shook hands with the speaker, Emma Goldman. A terrible crime, for sure, which the General describes as "a great military offense, infinitely worse than desertion."

Can there be a greater indictment against patriotism than that it will thus brand a man a criminal, throw him into prison, and rob him of the results of fifteen years of faithful service?

Can there be a stronger condemnation of patriotism than that it will label a person a criminal, toss him into prison, and take away the rewards of fifteen years of loyal service?

Buwalda gave to his country the best years of his life and his very manhood. But all that was as nothing. Patriotism is inexorable and, like all insatiable monsters, demands all or nothing. It does not admit that a soldier is also a human being, who has a right to his own feelings and opinions, his own inclinations and ideas. No, patriotism can not admit of that. That is the lesson which Buwalda was made to learn; made to learn at a rather costly, though not at a useless, price. When he returned to freedom, he had lost his position in the army, but he regained his self-respect. After all, that is worth three years of imprisonment.

Buwalda dedicated the best years of his life and his entire manhood to his country. But to patriotism, that meant nothing. Patriotism is unyielding and, like all insatiable beasts, demands everything or nothing. It doesn’t recognize that a soldier is also a human being, entitled to his own feelings and opinions, his own desires and ideas. No, patriotism can’t allow for that. That’s the lesson Buwalda had to learn; a lesson learned at a significant, yet not worthless, cost. When he returned to freedom, he had lost his position in the army, but he regained his self-respect. After all, that’s worth three years of imprisonment.

A writer on the military conditions of America, in a recent article, commented on the power of the military man over the civilian in Germany. He said, among other things, that if our Republic had no other meaning than to guarantee all citizens equal rights, it would have just cause for existence. I am convinced that the writer was not in Colorado during the patriotic regime of General Bell. He probably would have changed his mind had he seen how, in the name of patriotism and the Republic, men were thrown into bull-pens, dragged about, driven across the border, and subjected to all kinds of indignities. Nor is that Colorado incident the only one in the growth of military power in the United States. There is hardly a strike where troops and militia do not come to the rescue of those in power, and where they do not act as arrogantly and brutally as do the men wearing the Kaiser's uniform. Then, too, we have the Dick military law. Had the writer forgotten that?

A writer discussing the military conditions in America recently commented on the dominance of military personnel over civilians in Germany. He stated, among other things, that if our Republic existed solely to ensure equal rights for all citizens, it would have a valid reason to exist. I believe the writer wasn't in Colorado during General Bell's patriotic era. He probably would have changed his perspective if he had witnessed how, under the banner of patriotism and the Republic, people were imprisoned in pens, forcibly moved, driven across the border, and subjected to all kinds of humiliations. That incident in Colorado isn't the only example of the rise of military power in the United States. There’s hardly a strike where troops and the militia don't come to support those in power, acting as arrogantly and brutally as the men in the Kaiser’s uniform. Additionally, let's not forget the Dick military law. Did the writer overlook that?

A great misfortune with most of our writers is that they are absolutely ignorant on current events, or that, lacking honesty, they will not speak of these matters. And so it has come to pass that the Dick military law was rushed through Congress with little discussion and still less publicity,—a law which gives the President the power to turn a peaceful citizen into a bloodthirsty man-killer, supposedly for the defense of the country, in reality for the protection of the interests of that particular party whose mouthpiece the President happens to be.

A major issue with many of our writers is that they are completely unaware of current events, or that, lacking integrity, they refuse to discuss these topics. As a result, the Dick military law was quickly pushed through Congress with minimal discussion and even less publicity—a law that allows the President to turn a peaceful citizen into a lethal killer, supposedly for the country's defense, but really for the benefit of the particular party the President represents.

Our writer claims that militarism can never become such a power in America as abroad, since it is voluntary with us, while compulsory in the Old World. Two very important facts, however, the gentleman forgets to consider. First, that conscription has created in Europe a deep-seated hatred of militarism among all classes of society. Thousands of young recruits enlist under protest and, once in the army, they will use every possible means to desert. Second, that it is the compulsory feature of militarism which has created a tremendous anti-militarist movement, feared by European Powers far more than anything else. After all, the greatest bulwark of capitalism is militarism. The very moment the latter is undermined, capitalism will totter. True, we have no conscription; that is, men are not usually forced to enlist in the army, but we have developed a far more exacting and rigid force—necessity. Is it not a fact that during industrial depressions there is a tremendous increase in the number of enlistments? The trade of militarism may not be either lucrative or honorable, but it is better than tramping the country in search of work, standing in the bread line, or sleeping in municipal lodging houses. After all, it means thirteen dollars per month, three meals a day, and a place to sleep. Yet even necessity is not sufficiently strong a factor to bring into the army an element of character and manhood. No wonder our military authorities complain of the "poor material" enlisting in the army and navy. This admission is a very encouraging sign. It proves that there is still enough of the spirit of independence and love of liberty left in the average American to risk starvation rather than don the uniform.

Our writer believes that militarism won’t hold as much power in America as it does elsewhere because it’s voluntary here while being mandatory in the Old World. However, he overlooks two significant points. First, conscription has fostered a deep-rooted resentment towards militarism across all levels of European society. Thousands of young recruits join the military reluctantly, and once they’re in, they do everything they can to desert. Second, it’s this compulsory aspect of militarism that has sparked a huge anti-militarist movement, which European powers fear far more than anything else. Ultimately, militarism is the biggest support for capitalism. As soon as it starts to weaken, capitalism will wobble. True, we don’t have conscription; that is, men aren’t typically forced to join the army, but we have developed a much harsher force—necessity. Isn’t it true that during economic downturns, there’s a dramatic spike in enlistments? The military might not be a profitable or honorable profession, but it’s better than wandering around looking for work, waiting in line for food, or sleeping in shelters. After all, it means thirteen dollars a month, three meals a day, and a place to sleep. Yet even necessity isn't enough to bring men of character and integrity into the army. It’s no surprise our military leaders complain about the "poor material" coming into the army and navy. This acknowledgment is actually a positive sign. It shows that there’s still enough spirit of independence and love for freedom in the average American to choose starvation over wearing the uniform.

Thinking men and women the world over are beginning to realize that patriotism is too narrow and limited a conception to meet the necessities of our time. The centralization of power has brought into being an international feeling of solidarity among the oppressed nations of the world; a solidarity which represents a greater harmony of interests between the workingman of America and his brothers abroad than between the American miner and his exploiting compatriot; a solidarity which fears not foreign invasion, because it is bringing all the workers to the point when they will say to their masters, "Go and do your own killing. We have done it long enough for you."

Thinking people everywhere are starting to see that patriotism is too narrow and limited to address the needs of our time. The concentration of power has fostered a global sense of solidarity among oppressed nations; a solidarity that reflects a stronger connection between the American worker and his international counterparts than between the American miner and his exploiting neighbor; a solidarity that isn’t intimidated by foreign invasion because it’s leading all workers to the point where they will tell their leaders, "Handle your own business. We’ve done it long enough for you."

This solidarity is awakening the consciousness of even the soldiers, they, too, being flesh of the flesh of the great human family. A solidarity that has proven infallible more than once during past struggles, and which has been the impetus inducing the Parisian soldiers, during the Commune of 1871, to refuse to obey when ordered to shoot their brothers. It has given courage to the men who mutinied on Russian warships during recent years. It will eventually bring about the uprising of all the oppressed and downtrodden against their international exploiters.

This sense of solidarity is awakening awareness even among the soldiers, who are also part of the larger human family. This solidarity has proven to be undeniable time and again in past struggles, motivating the Parisian soldiers during the Commune of 1871 to refuse orders to shoot their fellow citizens. It has inspired the men who mutinied on Russian warships in recent years. Ultimately, it will lead to a revolt of all the oppressed and downtrodden against their international oppressors.

The proletariat of Europe has realized the great force of that solidarity and has, as a result, inaugurated a war against patriotism and its bloody spectre, militarism. Thousands of men fill the prisons of France, Germany, Russia, and the Scandinavian countries, because they dared to defy the ancient superstition. Nor is the movement limited to the working class; it has embraced representatives in all stations of life, its chief exponents being men and women prominent in art, science, and letters.

The working class in Europe has recognized the immense power of solidarity and has, as a result, started a fight against patriotism and its violent counterpart, militarism. Thousands of people are in prison in France, Germany, Russia, and the Scandinavian countries because they had the courage to challenge this outdated belief. This movement isn't just limited to the working class; it has included representatives from all walks of life, with key advocates being notable figures in art, science, and literature.

America will have to follow suit. The spirit of militarism has already permeated all walks of life. Indeed, I am convinced that militarism is growing a greater danger here than anywhere else, because of the many bribes capitalism holds out to those whom it wishes to destroy.

America will have to do the same. The spirit of militarism has already infiltrated every aspect of life. In fact, I believe that militarism is becoming a bigger threat here than anywhere else, due to the many incentives capitalism offers to those it seeks to undermine.

The beginning has already been made in the schools. Evidently the government holds to the Jesuitical conception, "Give me the child mind, and I will mould the man." Children are trained in military tactics, the glory of military achievements extolled in the curriculum, and the youthful minds perverted to suit the government. Further, the youth of the country is appealed to in glaring posters to join the army and navy. "A fine chance to see the world!" cries the governmental huckster. Thus innocent boys are morally shanghaied into patriotism, and the military Moloch strides conquering through the Nation.

The process has already started in schools. It’s clear that the government follows the Jesuit idea, “Give me the child, and I will shape the adult.” Kids are being trained in military tactics, with the glory of military achievements celebrated in their lessons, and young minds manipulated to fit the government's agenda. Additionally, the youth of the country are targeted through flashy posters encouraging them to join the army and navy. “A great opportunity to see the world!” shouts the government pitch. As a result, innocent boys are morally coerced into supporting patriotism, while the military machine strides confidently throughout the nation.

The American workingman has suffered so much at the hands of the soldier, State, and Federal, that he is quite justified in his disgust with, and his opposition to, the uniformed parasite. However, mere denunciation will not solve this great problem. What we need is a propaganda of education for the soldier: anti-patriotic literature that will enlighten him as to the real horrors of his trade, and that will awaken his consciousness to his true relation to the man to whose labor he owes his very existence.

The American worker has endured so much from soldiers and government officials that he has every right to feel disgusted and opposed to the uniformed oppressor. However, simply criticizing them won’t fix this major issue. What we need is an educational campaign for soldiers: anti-patriotic literature that will shed light on the real horrors of their jobs and help them recognize their true relationship with the worker whose labor sustains their very lives.

It is precisely this that the authorities fear most. It is already high treason for a soldier to attend a radical meeting. No doubt they will also stamp it high treason for a soldier to read a radical pamphlet. But then, has not authority from time immemorial stamped every step of progress as treasonable? Those, however, who earnestly strive for social reconstruction can well afford to face all that; for it is probably even more important to carry the truth into the barracks than into the factory. When we have undermined the patriotic lie, we shall have cleared the path for that great structure wherein all nationalities shall be united into a universal brotherhood,—a truly FREE SOCIETY.

This is exactly what the authorities fear the most. It's already considered high treason for a soldier to go to a radical meeting. No doubt they'll also label it high treason if a soldier reads a radical pamphlet. But hasn’t authority always deemed every step toward progress as treasonous? Those who sincerely work for social change can certainly handle that; in fact, it's likely even more crucial to bring the truth into the barracks than into the factory. Once we have dismantled the patriotic lie, we will have opened the way for that great structure where all nationalities are united in a universal brotherhood—a truly FREE SOCIETY.




FRANCISCO FERRER AND THE MODERN SCHOOL


Experience has come to be considered the best school of life. The man or woman who does not learn some vital lesson in that school is looked upon as a dunce indeed. Yet strange to say, that though organized institutions continue perpetrating errors, though they learn nothing from experience, we acquiesce, as a matter of course.

Experience has become widely regarded as the best teacher in life. A person who doesn't learn an important lesson from it is seen as quite foolish. However, it's odd that even though established organizations keep making mistakes and don't learn from their experiences, we accept this as normal.

There lived and worked in Barcelona a man by the name of Francisco Ferrer. A teacher of children he was, known and loved by his people. Outside of Spain only the cultured few knew of Francisco Ferrer's work. To the world at large this teacher was non-existent.

There lived and worked in Barcelona a man named Francisco Ferrer. He was a teacher of children, known and loved by his community. Outside of Spain, only a few cultured people were aware of Francisco Ferrer's work. To the general public, this teacher was invisible.

On the first of September, 1909, the Spanish government—at the behest of the Catholic Church—arrested Francisco Ferrer. On the thirteenth of October, after a mock trial, he was placed in the ditch at Montjuich prison, against the hideous wall of many sighs, and shot dead. Instantly Ferrer, the obscure teacher, became a universal figure, blazing forth the indignation and wrath of the whole civilized world against the wanton murder.

On September 1, 1909, the Spanish government, responding to the Catholic Church's demands, arrested Francisco Ferrer. On October 13, after a sham trial, he was executed in the ditch at Montjuich prison, against the chilling wall of many sighs. In an instant, Ferrer, the little-known teacher, turned into a worldwide symbol, igniting the outrage and anger of the entire civilized world against the senseless murder.

The killing of Francisco Ferrer was not the first crime committed by the Spanish government and the Catholic Church. The history of these institutions is one long stream of fire and blood. Still they have not learned through experience, nor yet come to realize that every frail being slain by Church and State grows and grows into a mighty giant, who will some day free humanity from their perilous hold.

The killing of Francisco Ferrer was not the first crime committed by the Spanish government and the Catholic Church. The history of these institutions is one long stream of fire and blood. Still, they have not learned from experience, nor have they realized that every fragile being killed by the Church and State grows into a powerful giant, who will one day free humanity from their dangerous grasp.

Francisco Ferrer was born in 1859, of humble parents. They were Catholics, and therefore hoped to raise their son in the same faith. They did not know that the boy was to become the harbinger of a great truth, that his mind would refuse to travel in the old path. At an early age Ferrer began to question the faith of his fathers. He demanded to know how it is that the God who spoke to him of goodness and love would mar the sleep of the innocent child with dread and awe of tortures, of suffering, of hell. Alert and of a vivid and investigating mind, it did not take him long to discover the hideousness of that black monster, the Catholic Church. He would have none of it.

Francisco Ferrer was born in 1859 to humble parents. They were Catholics and hoped to raise their son in the same faith. They had no idea that he would become a promoter of a significant truth, that his mind would refuse to follow the traditional path. From a young age, Ferrer started to question the beliefs of his upbringing. He wanted to know how the God who preached goodness and love could disturb the sleep of innocent children with fear and terror of torture, suffering, and hell. Bright and inquisitive, it didn’t take him long to uncover the ugliness of that dark entity, the Catholic Church. He wanted nothing to do with it.

Francisco Ferrer was not only a doubter, a searcher for truth; he was also a rebel. His spirit would rise in just indignation against the iron regime of his country, and when a band of rebels, led by the brave patriot, General Villacampa, under the banner of the Republican ideal, made an onslaught on that regime, none was more ardent a fighter than young Francisco Ferrer. The Republican ideal,—I hope no one will confound it with the Republicanism of this country. Whatever objection I, as an Anarchist, have to the Republicans of Latin countries, I know they tower high above the corrupt and reactionary party which, in America, is destroying every vestige of liberty and justice. One has but to think of the Mazzinis, the Garibaldis, the scores of others, to realize that their efforts were directed, not merely towards the overthrow of despotism, but particularly against the Catholic Church, which from its very inception has been the enemy of all progress and liberalism.

Francisco Ferrer wasn't just a skeptic or a seeker of truth; he was also a rebel. He felt a strong sense of injustice about the oppressive regime in his country, and when a group of rebels, led by the brave patriot General Villacampa, attacked that regime under the banner of Republican ideals, none fought harder than young Francisco Ferrer. The Republican ideal—I hope no one confuses it with the Republicanism in this country. Whatever issues I, as an Anarchist, have with the Republicans of Latin countries, I acknowledge they are far superior to the corrupt and reactionary party that is eroding all remnants of freedom and justice in America. Just think of Mazzini, Garibaldi, and many others to see that their efforts weren't just about toppling despotism but were particularly aimed at opposing the Catholic Church, which has been an enemy of all progress and liberalism since it began.

In America it is just the reverse. Republicanism stands for vested rights, for imperialism, for graft, for the annihilation of every semblance of liberty. Its ideal is the oily, creepy respectability of a McKinley, and the brutal arrogance of a Roosevelt.

In America, it's the complete opposite. Republicanism represents entrenched privileges, imperialism, corruption, and the destruction of any hint of freedom. Its ideal is the slick, unsettling respectability of a McKinley, and the harsh arrogance of a Roosevelt.

The Spanish republican rebels were subdued. It takes more than one brave effort to split the rock of ages, to cut off the head of that hydra monster, the Catholic Church and the Spanish throne. Arrest, persecution, and punishment followed the heroic attempt of the little band. Those who could escape the bloodhounds had to flee for safety to foreign shores. Francisco Ferrer was among the latter. He went to France.

The Spanish republican rebels were defeated. It takes more than one brave attempt to break the rock of ages, to cut off the head of that hydra monster, the Catholic Church and the Spanish throne. Arrest, persecution, and punishment followed the heroic effort of the small group. Those who managed to escape the bloodhounds had to run for safety to foreign lands. Francisco Ferrer was one of them. He went to France.

How his soul must have expanded in the new land! France, the cradle of liberty, of ideas, of action. Paris, the ever young, intense Paris, with her pulsating life, after the gloom of his own belated country,—how she must have inspired him. What opportunities, what a glorious chance for a young idealist.

How his soul must have grown in this new land! France, the birthplace of freedom, ideas, and action. Paris, forever youthful, vibrant Paris, with her lively energy, after the darkness of his own delayed country—how she must have inspired him. What opportunities, what an amazing chance for a young idealist.

Francisco Ferrer lost no time. Like one famished he threw himself into the various liberal movements, met all kinds of people, learned, absorbed, and grew. While there, he also saw in operation the Modern School, which was to play such an important and fatal part in his life.

Francisco Ferrer wasted no time. Like someone starved for knowledge, he jumped into different liberal movements, met all sorts of people, learned, absorbed, and grew. While he was there, he also witnessed the Modern School in action, which would play a significant and disastrous role in his life.

The Modern School in France was founded long before Ferrer's time. Its originator, though on a small scale, was that sweet spirit, Louise Michel. Whether consciously or unconsciously, our own great Louise felt long ago that the future belongs to the young generation; that unless the young be rescued from that mind and soul destroying institution, the bourgeois school, social evils will continue to exist. Perhaps she thought, with Ibsen, that the atmosphere is saturated with ghosts, that the adult man and woman have so many superstitions to overcome. No sooner do they outgrow the deathlike grip of one spook, lo! they find themselves in the thralldom of ninety-nine other spooks. Thus but a few reach the mountain peak of complete regeneration.

The Modern School in France was established long before Ferrer's time. Its creator, though on a small scale, was the inspiring Louise Michel. Whether she realized it or not, our own great Louise understood long ago that the future belongs to the younger generation; that unless the youth are saved from the mind and soul-destroying bourgeois school, social problems will persist. Perhaps she believed, like Ibsen, that the environment is filled with ghosts, and that adults have so many superstitions to overcome. As soon as they outgrow the suffocating grip of one ghost, they find themselves ensnared by ninety-nine others. As a result, only a few reach the peak of true transformation.

The child, however, has no traditions to overcome. Its mind is not burdened with set ideas, its heart has not grown cold with class and caste distinctions. The child is to the teacher what clay is to the sculptor. Whether the world will receive a work of art or a wretched imitation, depends to a large extent on the creative power of the teacher.

The child, however, has no traditions to overcome. Its mind isn't weighed down by fixed ideas, and its heart hasn't hardened from class and caste differences. The child is to the teacher what clay is to the sculptor. Whether the world will appreciate a work of art or a poor imitation largely depends on the teacher's creative ability.

Louise Michel was pre-eminently qualified to meet the child's soul cravings. Was she not herself of a childlike nature, so sweet and tender, unsophisticated and generous. The soul of Louise burned always at white heat over every social injustice. She was invariably in the front ranks whenever the people of Paris rebelled against some wrong. And as she was made to suffer imprisonment for her great devotion to the oppressed, the little school on Montmartre was soon no more. But the seed was planted, and has since borne fruit in many cities of France.

Louise Michel was exceptionally qualified to address the needs of the child’s soul. She had a childlike nature herself, being sweet, tender, naive, and generous. Louise's passion burned brightly against every social injustice. She was always at the forefront when the people of Paris rose up against any wrongdoing. And although she endured imprisonment for her deep commitment to the oppressed, the small school in Montmartre did not last long. However, the seed was planted, and it has since produced results in many cities across France.

The most important venture of a Modern School was that of the great, young old man, Paul Robin. Together with a few friends he established a large school at Cempuis, a beautiful place near Paris. Paul Robin aimed at a higher ideal than merely modern ideas in education. He wanted to demonstrate by actual facts that the bourgeois conception of heredity is but a mere pretext to exempt society from its terrible crimes against the young. The contention that the child must suffer for the sins of the fathers, that it must continue in poverty and filth, that it must grow up a drunkard or criminal, just because its parents left it no other legacy, was too preposterous to the beautiful spirit of Paul Robin. He believed that whatever part heredity may play, there are other factors equally great, if not greater, that may and will eradicate or minimize the so-called first cause. Proper economic and social environment, the breath and freedom of nature, healthy exercise, love and sympathy, and, above all, a deep understanding for the needs of the child—these would destroy the cruel, unjust, and criminal stigma imposed on the innocent young.

The most important project of a Modern School was the great young old man, Paul Robin. Along with a few friends, he started a large school in Cempuis, a beautiful place near Paris. Paul Robin aimed for a higher ideal than just modern ideas in education. He wanted to show through actual evidence that the bourgeois view of heredity is just an excuse for society to avoid its terrible crimes against the young. The idea that a child must pay for the sins of their parents, that they must remain in poverty and filth, or that they must grow up to be a drunkard or a criminal simply because their parents left them no other legacy, was too ridiculous for the beautiful spirit of Paul Robin. He believed that while heredity may play a role, there are other equally significant, if not greater, factors that can and will eliminate or reduce the so-called first cause. A proper economic and social environment, the fresh air and freedom of nature, healthy exercise, love and support, and, above all, a deep understanding of the child's needs—these would erase the cruel, unjust, and criminal label placed on innocent young people.

Paul Robin did not select his children; he did not go to the so-called best parents: he took his material wherever he could find it. From the street, the hovels, the orphan and foundling asylums, the reformatories, from all those gray and hideous places where a benevolent society hides its victims in order to pacify its guilty conscience. He gathered all the dirty, filthy, shivering little waifs his place would hold, and brought them to Cempuis. There, surrounded by nature's own glory, free and unrestrained, well fed, clean kept, deeply loved and understood, the little human plants began to grow, to blossom, to develop beyond even the expectations of their friend and teacher, Paul Robin.

Paul Robin didn’t choose his kids; he didn’t seek out the so-called best parents. He took his material wherever he could find it. From the streets, the slums, orphanages, reform schools, and all those gray, awful places where a well-meaning society hides its victims to ease its guilty conscience. He gathered all the dirty, cold, shivering little kids he could fit in his place and brought them to Cempuis. There, surrounded by nature’s beauty, free and unrestricted, well-fed, clean, deeply loved, and understood, these little children started to grow, to bloom, and to develop beyond even the expectations of their friend and teacher, Paul Robin.

The children grew and developed into self-reliant, liberty loving men and women. What greater danger to the institutions that make the poor in order to perpetuate the poor. Cempuis was closed by the French government on the charge of co-education, which is prohibited in France. However, Cempuis had been in operation long enough to prove to all advanced educators its tremendous possibilities, and to serve as an impetus for modern methods of education, that are slowly but inevitably undermining the present system.

The children grew up to be independent and freedom-loving men and women. What greater threat to the institutions that create poverty to maintain poverty? Cempuis was shut down by the French government on the grounds of co-education, which is banned in France. However, Cempuis had been running long enough to demonstrate to progressive educators its immense potential and to push for modern teaching methods, which are gradually but surely eroding the current system.

Cempuis was followed by a great number of other educational attempts,—among them, by Madelaine Vernet, a gifted writer and poet, author of L'AMOUR LIBRE, and Sebastian Faure, with his LA RUCHE,[1] which I visited while in Paris, in 1907.

Cempuis was followed by many other educational initiatives, including Madelaine Vernet, a talented writer and poet known for L'AMOUR LIBRE, and Sebastian Faure, with his LA RUCHE,[1] which I visited while in Paris in 1907.

Several years ago Comrade Faure bought the land on which he built his LA RUCHE. In a comparatively short time he succeeded in transforming the former wild, uncultivated country into a blooming spot, having all the appearance of a well kept farm. A large, square court, enclosed by three buildings, and a broad path leading to the garden and orchards, greet the eye of the visitor. The garden, kept as only a Frenchman knows how, furnishes a large variety of vegetables for LA RUCHE.

Several years ago, Comrade Faure purchased the land where he built LA RUCHE. In a relatively short time, he managed to turn the once wild, untamed area into a flourishing place that looked like a well-maintained farm. A large, square courtyard, surrounded by three buildings, and a wide path leading to the garden and orchards welcomes visitors. The garden, maintained in a way only a Frenchman could, provides a wide variety of vegetables for LA RUCHE.

Sebastian Faure is of the opinion that if the child is subjected to contradictory influences, its development suffers in consequence. Only when the material needs, the hygiene of the home, and intellectual environment are harmonious, can the child grow into a healthy, free being.

Sebastian Faure believes that if a child faces conflicting influences, their development is negatively affected. A child can only grow into a healthy, free individual when their material needs, home hygiene, and intellectual environment are in harmony.

Referring to his school, Sebastian Faure has this to say:

Referring to his school, Sebastian Faure has this to say:

"I have taken twenty-four children of both sexes, mostly orphans, or those whose parents are too poor to pay. They are clothed, housed, and educated at my expense. Till their twelfth year they will receive a sound, elementary education. Between the age of twelve and fifteen—their studies still continuing—they are to be taught some trade, in keeping with their individual disposition and abilities. After that they are at liberty to leave LA RUCHE to begin life in the outside world, with the assurance that they may at any time return to LA RUCHE, where they will be received with open arms and welcomed as parents do their beloved children. Then, if they wish to work at our place, they may do so under the following conditions: One third of the product to cover his or her expenses of maintenance, another third to go towards the general fund set aside for accommodating new children, and the last third to be devoted to the personal use of the child, as he or she may see fit.

"I have taken in twenty-four children of both genders, mostly orphans, or those whose parents are too poor to afford it. They are clothed, housed, and educated at my expense. Until they turn twelve, they will receive a solid, basic education. Between the ages of twelve and fifteen, while still studying, they will learn a trade suited to their individual skills and interests. After that, they are free to leave LA RUCHE and start their lives in the outside world, with the assurance that they can return to LA RUCHE anytime, where they will be welcomed back with open arms, just like parents welcome their beloved children. If they wish to work at our place, they can do so under the following conditions: One third of what they produce will cover their living expenses, another third will go towards a general fund for accommodating new children, and the final third will be for the child's personal use, however they choose to spend it."

"The health of the children who are now in my care is perfect. Pure air, nutritious food, physical exercise in the open, long walks, observation of hygienic rules, the short and interesting method of instruction, and, above all, our affectionate understanding and care of the children, have produced admirable physical and mental results.

The health of the children in my care is excellent. Fresh air, nutritious food, physical activity outdoors, long walks, following hygiene practices, an engaging teaching method, and, most importantly, our loving understanding and care for the kids have led to remarkable physical and mental outcomes.

"It would be unjust to claim that our pupils have accomplished wonders; yet, considering that they belong to the average, having had no previous opportunities, the results are very gratifying indeed. The most important thing they have acquired—a rare trait with ordinary school children—is the love of study, the desire to know, to be informed. They have learned a new method of work, one that quickens the memory and stimulates the imagination. We make a particular effort to awaken the child's interest in his surroundings, to make him realize the importance of observation, investigation, and reflection, so that when the children reach maturity, they would not be deaf and blind to the things about them. Our children never accept anything in blind faith, without inquiry as to why and wherefore; nor do they feel satisfied until their questions are thoroughly answered. Thus their minds are free from doubts and fear resultant from incomplete or untruthful replies; it is the latter which warp the growth of the child, and create a lack of confidence in himself and those about him.

"It would be unfair to say that our students have achieved miracles; however, considering that they are just typical kids with no prior opportunities, the results are quite impressive. The most important thing they've developed—a rarity among average schoolchildren—is a love for learning, a desire to know and be informed. They’ve learned a new way of working that boosts memory and sparks creativity. We put special effort into encouraging children to pay attention to their surroundings, making them understand the importance of observation, investigation, and reflection, so that when they grow up, they won’t be unaware of the world around them. Our kids never accept anything blindly; they always question why and how, and they won’t feel satisfied until their questions are fully answered. This way, their minds are free from doubts and fears caused by incomplete or untrue answers; it's those answers that hinder the child's growth and create a lack of self-confidence in themselves and those around them."

"It is surprising how frank and kind and affectionate our little ones are to each other. The harmony between themselves and the adults at LA RUCHE is highly encouraging. We should feel at fault if the children were to fear or honor us merely because we are their elders. We leave nothing undone to gain their confidence and love; that accomplished, understanding will replace duty; confidence, fear; and affection, severity.

"It’s amazing how open, kind, and loving our little ones are with each other. The relationship they have with the adults at LA RUCHE is really encouraging. We would be in the wrong if the children felt fear or respect for us just because we’re older. We do everything we can to earn their trust and love; once we achieve that, understanding will take the place of obligation, trust will replace fear, and love will come instead of strictness."

"No one has yet fully realized the wealth of sympathy, kindness, and generosity hidden in the soul of the child. The effort of every true educator should be to unlock that treasure—to stimulate the child's impulses, and call forth the best and noblest tendencies. What greater reward can there be for one whose life-work is to watch over the growth of the human plant, than to see its nature unfold its petals, and to observe it develop into a true individuality. My comrades at LA RUCHE look for no greater reward, and it is due to them and their efforts, even more than to my own, that our human garden promises to bear beautiful fruit."[2]

"No one has fully recognized the wealth of empathy, kindness, and generosity that lies within a child's soul. The goal of every dedicated educator should be to unlock that treasure—to encourage the child's impulses and bring out their best and noblest qualities. What greater reward could there be for someone devoted to nurturing the development of a young person than to watch their nature bloom and see them grow into a unique individual? My colleagues at LA RUCHE seek no greater reward, and it is thanks to them and their hard work, even more than my own, that our human garden is set to bear beautiful fruit."[2]

Regarding the subject of history and the prevailing old methods of instruction, Sebastian Faure said:

Regarding the subject of history and the outdated teaching methods, Sebastian Faure said:

"We explain to our children that true history is yet to be written,—the story of those who have died, unknown, in the effort to aid humanity to greater achievement."[3]

"We tell our kids that the real history is still to be written—the story of those who have died, without recognition, in their quest to help humanity achieve more."

Francisco Ferrer could not escape this great wave of Modern School attempts. He saw its possibilities, not merely in theoretic form, but in their practical application to every-day needs. He must have realized that Spain, more than any other country, stands in need of just such schools, if it is ever to throw off the double yoke of priest and soldier.

Francisco Ferrer couldn’t avoid the significant trend of Modern School initiatives. He recognized their potential, not just in theory, but in how they could be applied to everyday needs. He must have understood that Spain, more than any other country, desperately needs these kinds of schools if it is ever going to break free from the dual control of the priesthood and military.

When we consider that the entire system of education in Spain is in the hands of the Catholic Church, and when we further remember the Catholic formula, "To inculcate Catholicism in the mind of the child until it is nine years of age is to ruin it forever for any other idea," we will understand the tremendous task of Ferrer in bringing the new light to his people. Fate soon assisted him in realizing his great dream.

When we think about how the whole education system in Spain is controlled by the Catholic Church, and when we also recall the Catholic saying, "Teaching children Catholicism until they are nine ruins them for any other ideas," we can appreciate the huge challenge Ferrer faced in trying to bring new ideas to his people. Soon, fate helped him move closer to achieving his big dream.

Mlle. Meunier, a pupil of Francisco Ferrer, and a lady of wealth, became interested in the Modern School project. When she died, she left Ferrer some valuable property and twelve thousand francs yearly income for the School.

Mlle. Meunier, a student of Francisco Ferrer and a wealthy woman, became interested in the Modern School project. When she passed away, she left Ferrer some valuable property and an annual income of twelve thousand francs for the School.

It is said that mean souls can conceive of naught but mean ideas. If so, the contemptible methods of the Catholic Church to blackguard Ferrer's character, in order to justify her own black crime, can readily be explained. Thus the lie was spread in American Catholic papers, that Ferrer used his intimacy with Mlle. Meunier to get possession of her money.

It is said that cruel people can think of nothing but cruel ideas. If that’s true, then the disgraceful tactics the Catholic Church used to tarnish Ferrer's reputation, in order to excuse its own terrible actions, are easy to understand. So, the lie circulated in American Catholic newspapers that Ferrer exploited his relationship with Mlle. Meunier to gain access to her money.

Personally, I hold that the intimacy, of whatever nature, between a man and a woman, is their own affair, their sacred own. I would therefore not lose a word in referring to the matter, if it were not one of the many dastardly lies circulated about Ferrer. Of course, those who know the purity of the Catholic clergy will understand the insinuation. Have the Catholic priests ever looked upon woman as anything but a sex commodity? The historical data regarding the discoveries in the cloisters and monasteries will bear me out in that. How, then, are they to understand the co-operation of a man and a woman, except on a sex basis?

Personally, I believe that the intimacy, in any form, between a man and a woman is their own business, something sacred to them. I wouldn't even mention it if it weren't for the many cruel lies spreading about Ferrer. Obviously, those familiar with the integrity of the Catholic clergy will see through the implication. Have Catholic priests ever viewed women as anything more than sexual objects? The historical evidence from cloisters and monasteries supports this. So, how can they comprehend the partnership between a man and a woman, if not from a sexual perspective?

As a matter of fact, Mlle. Meunier was considerably Ferrer's senior. Having spent her childhood and girlhood with a miserly father and a submissive mother, she could easily appreciate the necessity of love and joy in child life. She must have seen that Francisco Ferrer was a teacher, not college, machine, or diploma-made, but one endowed with genius for that calling.

As a matter of fact, Mlle. Meunier was significantly older than Ferrer. Having spent her childhood and teenage years with a stingy father and a conforming mother, she could easily understand the importance of love and happiness in a child's life. She must have recognized that Francisco Ferrer was a teacher, not someone shaped by traditional education or credentials, but one gifted with a natural talent for teaching.

Equipped with knowledge, with experience, and with the necessary means; above all, imbued with the divine fire of his mission, our Comrade came back to Spain, and there began his life's work. On the ninth of September, 1901, the first Modern School was opened. It was enthusiastically received by the people of Barcelona, who pledged their support. In a short address at the opening of the School, Ferrer submitted his program to his friends. He said: "I am not a speaker, not a propagandist, not a fighter. I am a teacher; I love children above everything. I think I understand them. I want my contribution to the cause of liberty to be a young generation ready to meet a new era."

Equipped with knowledge, experience, and the necessary resources; and above all, filled with the passionate spirit of his mission, our Comrade returned to Spain and started his life's work. On September 9, 1901, the first Modern School opened. It was enthusiastically welcomed by the people of Barcelona, who promised their support. In a brief speech at the opening of the School, Ferrer presented his program to his friends. He said: "I'm not a speaker, not a propagandist, not a fighter. I'm a teacher; I love children above all else. I believe I understand them. I want my contribution to the cause of freedom to be a young generation ready to embrace a new era."

He was cautioned by his friends to be careful in his opposition to the Catholic Church. They knew to what lengths she would go to dispose of an enemy. Ferrer, too, knew. But, like Brand, he believed in all or nothing. He would not erect the Modern School on the same old lie. He would be frank and honest and open with the children.

He was warned by his friends to tread lightly in his criticism of the Catholic Church. They understood how far she would go to get rid of an enemy. Ferrer knew this as well. But, like Brand, he believed in all or nothing. He refused to build the Modern School on the same old lie. He wanted to be straightforward, honest, and open with the children.

Francisco Ferrer became a marked man. From the very first day of the opening of the School, he was shadowed. The school building was watched, his little home in Mangat was watched. He was followed every step, even when he went to France or England to confer with his colleagues. He was a marked man, and it was only a question of time when the lurking enemy would tighten the noose.

Francisco Ferrer became someone targets focused on. From the very first day the School opened, he was under constant surveillance. The school building was monitored, his small home in Mangat was watched. He was followed everywhere, even when he traveled to France or England to meet with his colleagues. He was a target, and it was just a matter of time before the hidden enemy would tighten the grip.

It succeeded, almost, in 1906, when Ferrer was implicated in the attempt on the life of Alfonso. The evidence exonerating him was too strong even for the black crows;[4] they had to let him go—not for good, however. They waited. Oh, they can wait, when they have set themselves to trap a victim.

It almost succeeded in 1906 when Ferrer was implicated in the attempt on Alfonso's life. The evidence that cleared him was too strong even for the detractors; they had to release him—not permanently, though. They were patient. Oh, they can be patient when they're determined to ensnare a victim.

The moment came at last, during the anti-military uprising in Spain, in July, 1909. One will have to search in vain the annals of revolutionary history to find a more remarkable protest against militarism. Having been soldier-ridden for centuries, the people of Spain could stand the yoke no longer. They would refuse to participate in useless slaughter. They saw no reason for aiding a despotic government in subduing and oppressing a small people fighting for their independence, as did the brave Riffs. No, they would not bear arms against them.

The moment finally arrived during the anti-military uprising in Spain in July 1909. One would have to search hard through the history of revolutions to find a more remarkable protest against militarism. For centuries, the people of Spain had been burdened by soldiers, and they could no longer endure the oppression. They refused to take part in pointless violence. They saw no reason to help a tyrannical government crush and oppress a small group fighting for their independence, like the brave Riffs. No, they would not fight against them.

For eighteen hundred years the Catholic Church has preached the gospel of peace. Yet, when the people actually wanted to make this gospel a living reality, she urged the authorities to force them to bear arms. Thus the dynasty of Spain followed the murderous methods of the Russian dynasty,—the people were forced to the battlefield.

For eighteen hundred years, the Catholic Church has preached the message of peace. Yet, when people actually wanted to turn this message into a reality, the Church encouraged the authorities to make them take up arms. As a result, the Spanish dynasty resorted to the violent tactics of the Russian dynasty—the people were compelled to go to war.

Then, and not until then, was their power of endurance at an end. Then, and not until then, did the workers of Spain turn against their masters, against those who, like leeches, had drained their strength, their very life-blood. Yes, they attacked the churches and the priests, but if the latter had a thousand lives, they could not possibly pay for the terrible outrages and crimes perpetrated upon the Spanish people.

Then, and not until that moment, did their ability to endure come to an end. Only then did the workers of Spain turn against their masters, those who, like leeches, had drained their strength and their very lifeblood. Yes, they went after the churches and the priests, but even if the latter had a thousand lives, they could never make up for the terrible wrongs and crimes committed against the Spanish people.

Francisco Ferrer was arrested on the first of September, 1909. Until October first, his friends and comrades did not even know what had become of him. On that day a letter was received by L'HUMANITE, from which can be learned the whole mockery of the trial. And the next day his companion, Soledad Villafranca, received the following letter:

Francisco Ferrer was arrested on September 1, 1909. His friends and comrades had no idea what happened to him until October 1. On that day, L'HUMANITE received a letter that revealed the entire farce of the trial. The next day, his partner, Soledad Villafranca, received the following letter:

"No reason to worry; you know I am absolutely innocent. Today I am particularly hopeful and joyous. It is the first time I can write to you, and the first time since my arrest that I can bathe in the rays of the sun, streaming generously through my cell window. You, too, must be joyous."

"No need to worry; you know I'm completely innocent. Today, I'm feeling especially hopeful and happy. It’s the first time I can write to you, and the first time since my arrest that I can soak up the sunlight streaming in through my cell window. You should feel happy too."

How pathetic that Ferrer should have believed, as late as October fourth, that he would not be condemned to death. Even more pathetic that his friends and comrades should once more have made the blunder in crediting the enemy with a sense of justice. Time and again they had placed faith in the judicial powers, only to see their brothers killed before their very eyes. They made no preparation to rescue Ferrer, not even a protest of any extent; nothing. "Why, it is impossible to condemn Ferrer; he is innocent." But everything is possible with the Catholic Church. Is she not a practiced henchman, whose trials of her enemies are the worst mockery of justice?

How tragic that Ferrer believed, as late as October fourth, that he wouldn't be sentenced to death. Even more tragic that his friends and comrades once again made the mistake of thinking the enemy had a sense of justice. Time and again, they had trusted the judicial system, only to watch their brothers die right in front of them. They didn’t make any plans to save Ferrer, not even a significant protest; nothing. “It’s impossible to condemn Ferrer; he’s innocent.” But anything is possible with the Catholic Church. Isn’t she a skilled enforcer, whose trials of her enemies are the biggest joke on justice?

On October fourth Ferrer sent the following letter to L'HUMANITE:

On October 4th, Ferrer sent the following letter to L'HUMANITE:


The Prison Cell, Oct. 4, 1909.

The Prison Cell, Oct. 4, 1909.

My dear Friends—Notwithstanding most absolute innocence, the prosecutor demands the death penalty, based on denunciations of the police, representing me as the chief of the world's Anarchists, directing the labor syndicates of France, and guilty of conspiracies and insurrections everywhere, and declaring that my voyages to London and Paris were undertaken with no other object.

My dear Friends—Despite my complete innocence, the prosecutor is seeking the death penalty, citing accusations from the police, portraying me as the leader of the world's Anarchists, overseeing the labor unions in France, and claiming I'm involved in conspiracies and uprisings everywhere. They assert that my trips to London and Paris had no other purpose.

With such infamous lies they are trying to kill me.

With such notorious lies, they're trying to destroy me.

The messenger is about to depart and I have not time for more. All the evidence presented to the investigating judge by the police is nothing but a tissue of lies and calumnious insinuations. But no proofs against me, having done nothing at all.

The messenger is about to leave, and I don't have time for more. All the evidence the police presented to the investigating judge is nothing but a web of lies and slanderous hints. But there’s no proof against me, since I've done nothing wrong at all.

FERRER.

Ferrer.


October thirteenth, 1909, Ferrer's heart, so brave, so staunch, so loyal, was stilled. Poor fools! The last agonized throb of that heart had barely died away when it began to beat a hundredfold in the hearts of the civilized world, until it grew into terrific thunder, hurling forth its malediction upon the instigators of the black crime. Murderers of black garb and pious mien, to the bar of justice!

October 13, 1909, Ferrer’s heart, so brave, so steadfast, so loyal, finally stopped beating. Poor fools! The last desperate beat of that heart had barely faded when it started to resonate a hundred times over in the hearts of the civilized world, growing into a deafening roar, unleashing its curse upon the perpetrators of this heinous act. Murderers in dark clothes and pious facades, face the court of justice!

Did Francisco Ferrer participate in the anti-military uprising? According to the first indictment, which appeared in a Catholic paper in Madrid, signed by the Bishop and all the prelates of Barcelona, he was not even accused of participation. The indictment was to the effect that Francisco Ferrer was guilty of having organized godless schools, and having circulated godless literature. But in the twentieth century men can not be burned merely for their godless beliefs. Something else had to be devised; hence the charge of instigating the uprising.

Did Francisco Ferrer take part in the anti-military uprising? According to the first indictment, which was published in a Catholic newspaper in Madrid and signed by the Bishop and all the bishops of Barcelona, he wasn't even accused of taking part. The indictment stated that Francisco Ferrer was guilty of organizing godless schools and distributing godless literature. But in the twentieth century, people can't be executed just for their non-religious beliefs. So, something else had to be created; thus, the accusation of inciting the uprising.

In no authentic source so far investigated could a single proof be found to connect Ferrer with the uprising. But then, no proofs were wanted, or accepted, by the authorities. There were seventy-two witnesses, to be sure, but their testimony was taken on paper. They never were confronted with Ferrer, or he with them.

In no credible source examined so far has any evidence been found linking Ferrer to the uprising. However, the authorities did not seek or accept any evidence. While there were seventy-two witnesses, their statements were recorded on paper. They were never face-to-face with Ferrer, nor was he with them.

Is it psychologically possible that Ferrer should have participated? I do not believe it is, and here are my reasons. Francisco Ferrer was not only a great teacher, but he was also undoubtedly a marvelous organizer. In eight years, between 1901-1909, he had organized in Spain one hundred and nine schools, besides inducing the liberal element of his country to organize three hundred and eight other schools. In connection with his own school work, Ferrer had equipped a modern printing plant, organized a staff of translators, and spread broadcast one hundred and fifty thousand copies of modern scientific and sociologic works, not to forget the large quantity of rationalist text books. Surely none but the most methodical and efficient organizer could have accomplished such a feat.

Is it psychologically possible for Ferrer to have participated? I don't believe it is, and here are my reasons. Francisco Ferrer was not just a great teacher; he was also an amazing organizer. In eight years, from 1901 to 1909, he set up one hundred and nine schools in Spain and encouraged the liberal group in his country to establish three hundred and eight more schools. Alongside his own educational efforts, Ferrer equipped a modern printing facility, assembled a team of translators, and distributed a total of one hundred and fifty thousand copies of contemporary scientific and sociological works, not to mention a large number of rationalist textbooks. Clearly, only the most methodical and efficient organizer could have achieved such an extraordinary accomplishment.

On the other hand, it was absolutely proven that the anti-military uprising was not at all organized; that it came as a surprise to the people themselves, like a great many revolutionary waves on previous occasions. The people of Barcelona, for instance, had the city in their control for four days, and, according to the statement of tourists, greater order and peace never prevailed. Of course, the people were so little prepared that when the time came, they did not know what to do. In this regard they were like the people of Paris during the Commune of 1871. They, too, were unprepared. While they were starving, they protected the warehouses, filled to the brim with provisions. They placed sentinels to guard the Bank of France, where the bourgeoisie kept the stolen money. The workers of Barcelona, too, watched over the spoils of their masters.

On the other hand, it was clearly shown that the anti-military uprising was totally unplanned; it caught the people off guard, just like many revolutionary movements in the past. For example, the people of Barcelona held the city for four days, and, according to tourists, there was more order and peace than ever. Of course, they were so unprepared that when the moment came, they didn't know what to do. In this respect, they were similar to the people of Paris during the Commune of 1871. They were also unprepared. While they were starving, they protected the warehouses packed with food. They stationed guards to protect the Bank of France, where the wealthy kept their ill-gotten gains. The workers of Barcelona also kept an eye on the treasures of their masters.

How pathetic is the stupidity of the underdog; how terribly tragic! But, then, have not his fetters been forged so deeply into his flesh, that he would not, even if he could, break them? The awe of authority, of law, of private property, hundredfold burned into his soul,—how is he to throw it off unprepared, unexpectedly?

How sad is the ignorance of the underdog; how incredibly tragic! But haven’t his chains been so deeply embedded in him that he wouldn’t even if he could break free? The fear of authority, of the law, of private property, burned into his soul a hundredfold—how can he just shake it off unprepared and unexpectedly?

Can anyone assume for a moment that a man like Ferrer would affiliate himself with such a spontaneous, unorganized effort? Would he not have known that it would result in a defeat, a disastrous defeat for the people? And is it not more likely that if he would have taken part, he, the experienced ENTREPRENEUR, would have thoroughly organized the attempt? If all other proofs were lacking, that one factor would be sufficient to exonerate Francisco Ferrer. But there are others equally convincing.

Can anyone seriously think that a man like Ferrer would get involved with such a spontaneous, disorganized effort? Wouldn’t he have realized it would lead to a defeat, a disastrous defeat for the people? And isn’t it more likely that if he had participated, he, the experienced ENTREPRENEUR, would have completely organized the effort? If there were no other evidence, that one point would be enough to clear Francisco Ferrer’s name. But there are other equally convincing reasons.

For the very date of the outbreak, July twenty-fifth, Ferrer had called a conference of his teachers and members of the League of Rational Education. It was to consider the autumn work, and particularly the publication of Elisee Reclus' great book, L'HOMME ET LA TERRE, and Peter Kropotkin's GREAT FRENCH REVOLUTION. Is it at all likely, is it at all plausible that Ferrer, knowing of the uprising, being a party to it, would in cold blood invite his friends and colleagues to Barcelona for the day on which he realized their lives would be endangered? Surely, only the criminal, vicious mind of a Jesuit could credit such deliberate murder.

On the very day of the outbreak, July 25th, Ferrer called a meeting with his teachers and members of the League of Rational Education. The purpose was to discuss the autumn activities, especially the publication of Elisee Reclus' major work, L'HOMME ET LA TERRE, and Peter Kropotkin's GREAT FRENCH REVOLUTION. Is it even conceivable, is it really believable that Ferrer, aware of the uprising and involved in it, would coldly invite his friends and colleagues to Barcelona on a day when he understood their lives would be at risk? Surely, only the criminal, twisted mind of a Jesuit could assume such a calculated act of murder.

Francisco Ferrer had his life-work mapped out; he had everything to lose and nothing to gain, except ruin and disaster, were he to lend assistance to the outbreak. Not that he doubted the justice of the people's wrath; but his work, his hope, his very nature was directed toward another goal.

Francisco Ferrer had his life's mission planned out; he had everything to lose and nothing to gain, except failure and destruction, if he were to support the uprising. Not that he doubted the validity of the people’s anger; but his work, his hope, his very essence was focused on a different aim.

In vain are the frantic efforts of the Catholic Church, her lies, falsehoods, calumnies. She stands condemned by the awakened human conscience of having once more repeated the foul crimes of the past.

In vain are the desperate attempts of the Catholic Church, her lies, falsehoods, and slanders. She is condemned by the awakened human conscience for having once again committed the horrible crimes of the past.

Francisco Ferrer is accused of teaching the children the most blood-curdling ideas,—to hate God, for instance. Horrors! Francisco Ferrer did not believe in the existence of a God. Why teach the child to hate something which does not exist? Is it not more likely that he took the children out into the open, that he showed them the splendor of the sunset, the brilliancy of the starry heavens, the awe-inspiring wonder of the mountains and seas; that he explained to them in his simple, direct way the law of growth, of development, of the interrelation of all life? In so doing he made it forever impossible for the poisonous weeds of the Catholic Church to take root in the child's mind.

Francisco Ferrer is accused of teaching kids the most horrifying ideas—like hating God. Can you believe it? Francisco Ferrer didn’t even believe in God. Why would he teach kids to hate something that doesn’t exist? Isn’t it more likely that he took the kids outside, showed them the beauty of the sunset, the brilliance of the starry sky, the incredible awe of the mountains and seas; that he explained to them in his straightforward way the laws of growth, development, and how all life is connected? By doing this, he made it impossible for the toxic ideas of the Catholic Church to take root in the child's mind.

It has been stated that Ferrer prepared the children to destroy the rich. Ghost stories of old maids. Is it not more likely that he prepared them to succor the poor? That he taught them the humiliation, the degradation, the awfulness of poverty, which is a vice and not a virtue; that he taught the dignity and importance of all creative efforts, which alone sustain life and build character. Is it not the best and most effective way of bringing into the proper light the absolute uselessness and injury of parasitism?

It has been said that Ferrer prepared the kids to take down the wealthy. Old wives' tales. Isn't it more likely that he prepared them to help the poor? That he taught them about the shame, the degradation, the horror of poverty, which is a flaw and not a strength; that he emphasized the dignity and importance of all creative efforts, which are what sustain life and build character. Isn't it the best and most effective way to highlight the complete uselessness and harm of living off others?

Last, but not least, Ferrer is charged with undermining the army by inculcating anti-military ideas. Indeed? He must have believed with Tolstoy that war is legalized slaughter, that it perpetuates hatred and arrogance, that it eats away the heart of nations, and turns them into raving maniacs.

Last but not least, Ferrer is accused of weakening the military by promoting anti-military ideas. Really? He must have believed, like Tolstoy, that war is just legalized killing, that it fuels hatred and arrogance, that it destroys the spirit of nations, and turns them into crazed maniacs.

However, we have Ferrer's own word regarding his ideas of modern education:

However, we have Ferrer's own words about his views on modern education:

"I would like to call the attention of my readers to this idea: All the value of education rests in the respect for the physical, intellectual, and moral will of the child. Just as in science no demonstration is possible save by facts, just so there is no real education save that which is exempt from all dogmatism, which leaves to the child itself the direction of its effort, and confines itself to the seconding of its effort. Now, there is nothing easier than to alter this purpose, and nothing harder than to respect it. Education is always imposing, violating, constraining; the real educator is he who can best protect the child against his (the teacher's) own ideas, his peculiar whims; he who can best appeal to the child's own energies.

"I want to draw my readers' attention to this idea: The true value of education lies in respecting the physical, intellectual, and moral will of the child. Just as in science, where no demonstration is valid without facts, real education exists only when it is free from dogma, allowing the child to guide their own efforts and simply supporting them in that journey. However, it's easy to lose sight of this goal and incredibly difficult to uphold it. Education often involves imposing, violating, and constraining; the true educator is the one who can best safeguard the child from their own (the teacher's) ideas and eccentricities, and who can effectively appeal to the child's own strengths."

"We are convinced that the education of the future will be of an entirely spontaneous nature; certainly we can not as yet realize it, but the evolution of methods in the direction of a wider comprehension of the phenomena of life, and the fact that all advances toward perfection mean the overcoming of restraint,—all this indicates that we are in the right when we hope for the deliverance of the child through science.

"We believe that the education of the future will be completely spontaneous; we can't fully grasp it yet, but the progression of methods towards a broader understanding of life's phenomena, and the fact that all advancements toward improvement involve overcoming limitations—this all suggests that we are correct in hoping for the liberation of the child through science."

"Let us not fear to say that we want men capable of evolving without stopping, capable of destroying and renewing their environments without cessation, of renewing themselves also; men, whose intellectual independence will be their greatest force, who will attach themselves to nothing, always ready to accept what is best, happy in the triumph of new ideas, aspiring to live multiple lives in one life. Society fears such men; we therefore must not hope that it will ever want an education able to give them to us.

"Let's not be afraid to say that we want men who can keep evolving without pause, who can constantly destroy and renew their surroundings, and who can also reinvent themselves; men whose intellectual independence will be their greatest strength, who won’t cling to anything, always ready to embrace what’s best, celebrating the success of new ideas, aiming to live many lives in one. Society fears such men; because of this, we shouldn’t expect it to desire an education that can provide them."

"We shall follow the labors of the scientists who study the child with the greatest attention, and we shall eagerly seek for means of applying their experience to the education which we want to build up, in the direction of an ever fuller liberation of the individual. But how can we attain our end? Shall it not be by putting ourselves directly to the work favoring the foundation of new schools, which shall be ruled as much as possible by this spirit of liberty, which we forefeel will dominate the entire work of education in the future?

"We will closely follow the work of scientists studying children, and we will actively look for ways to apply their insights to the education we want to create, aiming for a greater liberation of the individual. But how can we reach our goal? Shouldn’t we dive right into establishing new schools that embrace this spirit of freedom, which we believe will shape the future of education?"

"A trial has been made, which, for the present, has already given excellent results. We can destroy all which in the present school answers to the organization of constraint, the artificial surroundings by which children are separated from nature and life, the intellectual and moral discipline made use of to impose ready-made ideas upon them, beliefs which deprave and annihilate natural bent. Without fear of deceiving ourselves, we can restore the child to the environment which entices it, the environment of nature in which he will be in contact with all that he loves, and in which impressions of life will replace fastidious book-learning. If we did no more than that, we should already have prepared in great part the deliverance of the child.

A trial has been conducted that has already shown great results. We can eliminate everything in the current school that represents enforced structure, the artificial settings that disconnect children from nature and real life, and the intellectual and moral discipline used to impose fixed ideas on them, beliefs that undermine and stifle their natural inclinations. Without the risk of misleading ourselves, we can return the child to an environment that invites exploration, a natural setting where they will engage with everything they love, and where real-life experiences will replace boring book learning. If we achieved nothing more than this, we would already be well on our way to freeing the child.

"In such conditions we might already freely apply the data of science and labor most fruitfully.

"In these conditions, we could already effectively use scientific data and labor to their fullest potential."

"I know very well we could not thus realize all our hopes, that we should often be forced, for lack of knowledge, to employ undesirable methods; but a certitude would sustain us in our efforts—namely, that even without reaching our aim completely we should do more and better in our still imperfect work than the present school accomplishes. I like the free spontaneity of a child who knows nothing, better than the world-knowledge and intellectual deformity of a child who has been subjected to our present education."[5]

"I know very well that we won’t be able to achieve all our hopes this way and that we’ll often have to resort to undesirable methods due to our lack of knowledge. But one certainty will encourage us in our efforts—namely, that even if we don’t fully reach our goal, we would still accomplish more and better in our imperfect work than the current school does. I prefer the natural spontaneity of a child who knows nothing to the worldly knowledge and intellectual flaws of a child who has gone through our current education."

Had Ferrer actually organized the riots, had he fought on the barricades, had he hurled a hundred bombs, he could not have been so dangerous to the Catholic Church and to despotism, as with his opposition to discipline and restraint. Discipline and restraint—are they not back of all the evils in the world? Slavery, submission, poverty, all misery, all social iniquities result from discipline and restraint. Indeed, Ferrer was dangerous. Therefore he had to die, October thirteenth, 1909, in the ditch of Montjuich. Yet who dare say his death was in vain? In view of the tempestuous rise of universal indignation: Italy naming streets in memory of Francisco Ferrer, Belgium inaugurating a movement to erect a memorial; France calling to the front her most illustrious men to resume the heritage of the martyr; England being the first to issue a biography:—all countries uniting in perpetuating the great work of Francisco Ferrer; America, even, tardy always in progressive ideas, giving birth to a Francisco Ferrer Association, its aim being to publish a complete life of Ferrer and to organize Modern Schools all over the country; in the face of this international revolutionary wave, who is there to say Ferrer died in vain?

If Ferrer had actually organized the riots, fought on the barricades, or thrown a hundred bombs, he wouldn’t have been as much of a threat to the Catholic Church and to tyranny as he was with his challenge to discipline and restraint. Discipline and restraint—aren’t they behind all the evils in the world? Slavery, submission, poverty, every type of misery, and all social injustices stem from discipline and restraint. Indeed, Ferrer was a threat. That’s why he had to die on October 13, 1909, in the ditch of Montjuich. But who can say his death was pointless? Considering the explosive surge of global outrage: Italy naming streets after Francisco Ferrer, Belgium starting a movement to build a memorial; France bringing forward its most notable figures to continue the legacy of the martyr; England being the first to publish a biography—countries coming together to honor the significant work of Francisco Ferrer; America, even, always slow to adopt progressive ideas, creating a Francisco Ferrer Association aimed at publishing a complete biography of Ferrer and setting up Modern Schools across the country; in light of this international revolutionary wave, who can claim Ferrer died in vain?

That death at Montjuich,—how wonderful, how dramatic it was, how it stirs the human soul. Proud and erect, the inner eye turned toward the light, Francisco Ferrer needed no lying priests to give him courage, nor did he upbraid a phantom for forsaking him. The consciousness that his executioners represented a dying age, and that his was the living truth, sustained him in the last heroic moments.

That death at Montjuich—how incredible, how dramatic it was, how it touches the human spirit. Proud and upright, with his inner vision towards the light, Francisco Ferrer didn't need deceitful priests to give him strength, nor did he blame a ghost for leaving him. The awareness that his executioners embodied a fading era, and that he carried the living truth, kept him strong in those final heroic moments.

A dying age and a living truth,
The living burying the dead.

A fading era and a vibrant reality,
The living burying the dead.


[1] THE BEEHIVE.

THE BEEHIVE.

[2] MOTHER EARTH, 1907.

Mother Earth, 1907.

[3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[4] Black crows: The Catholic clergy.

[4] Black crows: The Catholic clergy.

[5] MOTHER EARTH, December, 1909.

MOTHER EARTH, December 1909.




THE HYPOCRISY OF PURITANISM


Speaking of Puritanism in relation to American art, Mr. Gutzen Burglum said: "Puritanism has made us self-centered and hypocritical for so long, that sincerity and reverence for what is natural in our impulses have been fairly bred out of us, with the result that there can be neither truth nor individuality in our art."

Speaking about Puritanism and its impact on American art, Mr. Gutzen Burglum said: "Puritanism has made us self-absorbed and hypocritical for so long that genuine honesty and respect for our natural impulses have been nearly eliminated, resulting in a lack of truth and individuality in our art."

Mr. Burglum might have added that Puritanism has made life itself impossible. More than art, more than estheticism, life represents beauty in a thousand variations; it is, indeed, a gigantic panorama of eternal change. Puritanism, on the other hand, rests on a fixed and immovable conception of life; it is based on the Calvinistic idea that life is a curse, imposed upon man by the wrath of God. In order to redeem himself man must do constant penance, must repudiate every natural and healthy impulse, and turn his back on joy and beauty.

Mr. Burglum could have pointed out that Puritanism has made life itself unbearable. More than art or aesthetics, life showcases beauty in countless forms; it is, in fact, a vast display of continuous change. Puritanism, however, relies on a rigid and unchanging view of life; it stems from the Calvinistic belief that life is a punishment inflicted on humans by God's anger. To find redemption, a person must constantly atone, reject every natural and healthy impulse, and turn away from joy and beauty.

Puritanism celebrated its reign of terror in England during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, destroying and crushing every manifestation of art and culture. It was the spirit of Puritanism which robbed Shelley of his children, because he would not bow to the dicta of religion. It was the same narrow spirit which alienated Byron from his native land, because that great genius rebelled against the monotony, dullness, and pettiness of his country. It was Puritanism, too, that forced some of England's freest women into the conventional lie of marriage: Mary Wollstonecraft and, later, George Eliot. And recently Puritanism has demanded another toll—the life of Oscar Wilde. In fact, Puritanism has never ceased to be the most pernicious factor in the domain of John Bull, acting as censor of the artistic expression of his people, and stamping its approval only on the dullness of middle-class respectability.

Puritanism had its reign of terror in England during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, destroying and suppressing every form of art and culture. It was the spirit of Puritanism that stripped Shelley of his children because he refused to conform to religious dictates. The same narrow-minded spirit drove Byron away from his homeland, as that great genius rebelled against the monotony, dullness, and pettiness of his country. Puritanism also forced some of England's most independent women into the conventional trap of marriage: Mary Wollstonecraft and, later, George Eliot. Recently, Puritanism has claimed another victim—the life of Oscar Wilde. In fact, Puritanism has never stopped being the most harmful force in the realm of John Bull, acting as a censor of his people's artistic expression and only approving the dullness of middle-class respectability.

It is therefore sheer British jingoism which points to America as the country of Puritanic provincialism. It is quite true that our life is stunted by Puritanism, and that the latter is killing what is natural and healthy in our impulses. But it is equally true that it is to England that we are indebted for transplanting this spirit on American soil. It was bequeathed to us by the Pilgrim fathers. Fleeing from persecution and oppression, the Pilgrims of Mayflower fame established in the New World a reign of Puritanic tyranny and crime. The history of New England, and especially of Massachusetts, is full of the horrors that have turned life into gloom, joy into despair, naturalness into disease, honesty and truth into hideous lies and hypocrisies. The ducking-stool and whipping post, as well as numerous other devices of torture, were the favorite English methods for American purification.

It’s pure British jingoism to label America as a land of Puritanical narrow-mindedness. It’s true that our lives are restricted by Puritanism, which is stifling what’s natural and healthy about our impulses. But it’s also true that we owe England for bringing this spirit to American soil. It was handed down to us by the Pilgrim fathers. Escaping from persecution and oppression, the famous Pilgrims of the Mayflower created a reign of Puritanical tyranny and crime in the New World. The history of New England, especially Massachusetts, is filled with horrors that have turned life into darkness, joy into despair, naturalness into sickness, and honesty and truth into ugly lies and hypocrisy. The ducking stool and whipping post, along with many other forms of torture, were the favored English methods for “purifying” America.

Boston, the city of culture, has gone down in the annals of Puritanism as the "Bloody Town." It rivaled Salem, even, in her cruel persecution of unauthorized religious opinions. On the now famous Common a half-naked woman, with a baby in her arms, was publicly whipped for the crime of free speech; and on the same spot Mary Dyer, another Quaker woman, was hanged in 1659. In fact, Boston has been the scene of more than one wanton crime committed by Puritanism. Salem, in the summer of 1692, killed eighteen people for witchcraft. Nor was Massachusetts alone in driving out the devil by fire and brimstone. As Canning justly said: "The Pilgrim fathers infested the New World to redress the balance of the Old." The horrors of that period have found their most supreme expression in the American classic, THE SCARLET LETTER.

Boston, the city of culture, has gone down in history as the "Bloody Town" of Puritanism. It even rivaled Salem in its harsh persecution of differing religious views. In the now-famous Common, a half-naked woman holding a baby was publicly whipped for the crime of free speech; and in that same spot, Mary Dyer, another Quaker woman, was hanged in 1659. In fact, Boston has been the site of more than one brutal act committed by Puritanism. Salem, in the summer of 1692, executed eighteen people for witchcraft. Massachusetts wasn’t the only place driving out evil with fire and brimstone. As Canning rightly said: "The Pilgrim fathers infested the New World to redress the balance of the Old." The horrors of that time have found their most powerful expression in the American classic, THE SCARLET LETTER.

Puritanism no longer employs the thumbscrew and lash; but it still has a most pernicious hold on the minds and feelings of the American people. Naught else can explain the power of a Comstock. Like the Torquemadas of ante-bellum days, Anthony Comstock is the autocrat of American morals; he dictates the standards of good and evil, of purity and vice. Like a thief in the night he sneaks into the private lives of the people, into their most intimate relations. The system of espionage established by this man Comstock puts to shame the infamous Third Division of the Russian secret police. Why does the public tolerate such an outrage on its liberties? Simply because Comstock is but the loud expression of the Puritanism bred in the Anglo-Saxon blood, and from whose thraldom even liberals have not succeeded in fully emancipating themselves. The visionless and leaden elements of the old Young Men's and Women's Christian Temperance Unions, Purity Leagues, American Sabbath Unions, and the Prohibition Party, with Anthony Comstock as their patron saint, are the grave diggers of American art and culture.

Puritanism no longer uses torture methods like the thumbscrew and lash, but it still has a damaging grip on the thoughts and feelings of the American public. Nothing else can explain the influence of a figure like Comstock. Similar to the Torquemadas of the pre-Civil War era, Anthony Comstock is a dictator of American morals; he determines what is considered good and evil, pure and sinful. He intrudes upon the private lives of people, infiltrating their most personal relationships like a thief in the night. The surveillance system created by Comstock outshines even the notorious Third Division of the Russian secret police. Why does the public accept such an attack on their freedoms? Simply because Comstock is just the loud voice of the Puritanism ingrained in Anglo-Saxon heritage, from which even liberals have not completely liberated themselves. The narrow-minded and oppressive factions of the old Young Men's and Women's Christian Temperance Unions, Purity Leagues, American Sabbath Unions, and the Prohibition Party, with Anthony Comstock as their figurehead, are the grave diggers of American art and culture.

Europe can at least boast of a bold art and literature which delve deeply into the social and sexual problems of our time, exercising a severe critique of all our shams. As with a surgeon's knife every Puritanic carcass is dissected, and the way thus cleared for man's liberation from the dead weights of the past. But with Puritanism as the constant check upon American life, neither truth nor sincerity is possible. Nothing but gloom and mediocrity to dictate human conduct, curtail natural expression, and stifle our best impulses. Puritanism in this the twentieth century is as much the enemy of freedom and beauty as it was when it landed on Plymouth Rock. It repudiates, as something vile and sinful, our deepest feelings; but being absolutely ignorant as to the real functions of human emotions, Puritanism is itself the creator of the most unspeakable vices.

Europe can at least take pride in its bold art and literature, which deeply explore the social and sexual issues of our time, offering a sharp critique of all our pretenses. Just like a surgeon's knife, every Puritanical facade is stripped away, clearing the path for humanity's liberation from the burdens of the past. However, with Puritanism constantly holding back American life, neither truth nor sincerity can thrive. Only gloom and mediocrity dictate how people behave, limiting natural expression and stifling our best instincts. In the twentieth century, Puritanism remains just as much an enemy of freedom and beauty as it was when it first arrived on Plymouth Rock. It rejects our deepest feelings as vile and sinful; yet, completely unaware of the true roles of human emotions, Puritanism itself generates the most terrible vices.

The entire history of asceticism proves this to be only too true. The Church, as well as Puritanism, has fought the flesh as something evil; it had to be subdued and hidden at all cost. The result of this vicious attitude is only now beginning to be recognized by modern thinkers and educators. They realize that "nakedness has a hygienic value as well as a spiritual significance, far beyond its influences in allaying the natural inquisitiveness of the young or acting as a preventative of morbid emotion. It is an inspiration to adults who have long outgrown any youthful curiosities. The vision of the essential and eternal human form, the nearest thing to us in all the world, with its vigor and its beauty and its grace, is one of the prime tonics of life."[1] But the spirit of purism has so perverted the human mind that it has lost the power to appreciate the beauty of nudity, forcing us to hide the natural form under the plea of chastity. Yet chastity itself is but an artificial imposition upon nature, expressive of a false shame of the human form. The modern idea of chastity, especially in reference to woman, its greatest victim, is but the sensuous exaggeration of our natural impulses. "Chastity varies with the amount of clothing," and hence Christians and purists forever hasten to cover the "heathen" with tatters, and thus convert him to goodness and chastity.

The whole history of asceticism shows just how true this really is. The Church, along with Puritanism, has fought against the flesh as if it were evil; it had to be subdued and hidden at all costs. The impact of this harmful attitude is only now starting to be acknowledged by modern thinkers and educators. They understand that "nakedness has a hygienic value as well as a spiritual significance, far beyond its influences in allaying the natural inquisitiveness of the young or acting as a preventative of morbid emotion. It is an inspiration to adults who have long outgrown any youthful curiosities. The vision of the essential and eternal human form, the nearest thing to us in all the world, with its vigor and its beauty and its grace, is one of the prime tonics of life." But the spirit of purism has so twisted the human mind that it has lost the ability to appreciate the beauty of nudity, forcing us to cover up the natural form under the guise of chastity. Yet chastity itself is just an artificial imposition on nature, expressing a false shame about the human body. The modern concept of chastity, especially concerning women, its most significant victim, is merely a heightened response to our natural impulses. "Chastity varies with the amount of clothing," and so Christians and purists are always quick to cover the "heathen" with rags, hoping to turn them into good and chaste individuals.

Puritanism, with its perversion of the significance and functions of the human body, especially in regard to woman, has condemned her to celibacy, or to the indiscriminate breeding of a diseased race, or to prostitution. The enormity of this crime against humanity is apparent when we consider the results. Absolute sexual continence is imposed upon the unmarried woman, under pain of being considered immoral or fallen, with the result of producing neurasthenia, impotence, depression, and a great variety of nervous complaints involving diminished power of work, limited enjoyment of life, sleeplessness, and preoccupation with sexual desires and imaginings. The arbitrary and pernicious dictum of total continence probably also explains the mental inequality of the sexes. Thus Freud believes that the intellectual inferiority of so many women is due to the inhibition of thought imposed upon them for the purpose of sexual repression. Having thus suppressed the natural sex desires of the unmarried woman, Puritanism, on the other hand, blesses her married sister for incontinent fruitfulness in wedlock. Indeed, not merely blesses her, but forces the woman, oversexed by previous repression, to bear children, irrespective of weakened physical condition or economic inability to rear a large family. Prevention, even by scientifically determined safe methods, is absolutely prohibited; nay, the very mention of the subject is considered criminal.

Puritanism, with its twisted views on the significance and roles of the human body, especially concerning women, has trapped her in either celibacy, the indiscriminate reproduction of a diseased population, or prostitution. The severity of this injustice against humanity becomes clear when we look at the consequences. Unmarried women are forced into complete sexual abstinence, under the threat of being labeled immoral or fallen, which results in conditions like neurasthenia, impotence, depression, and a range of nervous issues that lead to decreased productivity, limited enjoyment of life, insomnia, and a constant preoccupation with sexual desires and fantasies. The arbitrary and harmful rule of total abstinence likely also explains the mental disparity between the sexes. Freud argues that the intellectual shortcomings of many women stem from the restrictions on their thinking imposed for the sake of sexual repression. While Puritanism suppresses the natural sexual desires of unmarried women, it rewards their married counterparts for prolific childbearing in marriage. In fact, it not only rewards them but compels women, already oversexed due to prior repression, to have children, regardless of their weakened health or inability to support a large family. Prevention, even through scientifically proven safe methods, is completely banned; in fact, even discussing the topic is deemed criminal.


Thanks to this Puritanic tyranny, the majority of women soon find themselves at the ebb of their physical resources. Ill and worn, they are utterly unable to give their children even elementary care. That, added to economic pressure, forces many women to risk utmost danger rather than continue to bring forth life. The custom of procuring abortions has reached such vast proportions in America as to be almost beyond belief. According to recent investigations along this line, seventeen abortions are committed in every hundred pregnancies. This fearful percentage represents only cases which come to the knowledge of physicians. Considering the secrecy in which this practice is necessarily shrouded, and the consequent professional inefficiency and neglect, Puritanism continuously exacts thousands of victims to its own stupidity and hypocrisy.

Thanks to this Puritanical oppression, most women quickly find themselves at the end of their physical resources. Sick and exhausted, they are completely unable to provide even basic care for their children. This, combined with economic pressure, forces many women to take extreme risks rather than continue having children. The practice of getting abortions has reached such alarming levels in America that it’s hard to believe. Recent investigations show that there are seventeen abortions for every hundred pregnancies. This frightening percentage only includes cases that doctors know about. Given the secrecy surrounding this practice and the resulting professional inefficiency and neglect, Puritanism continually takes thousands of victims due to its own foolishness and hypocrisy.

Prostitution, although hounded, imprisoned, and chained, is nevertheless the greatest triumph of Puritanism. It is its most cherished child, all hypocritical sanctimoniousness notwithstanding. The prostitute is the fury of our century, sweeping across the "civilized" countries like a hurricane, and leaving a trail of disease and disaster. The only remedy Puritanism offers for this ill-begotten child is greater repression and more merciless persecution. The latest outrage is represented by the Page Law, which imposes upon New York the terrible failure and crime of Europe; namely, registration and segregation of the unfortunate victims of Puritanism. In equally stupid manner purism seeks to check the terrible scourge of its own creation—venereal diseases. Most disheartening it is that this spirit of obtuse narrow-mindedness has poisoned even our so-called liberals, and has blinded them into joining the crusade against the very things born of the hypocrisy of Puritanism—prostitution and its results. In wilful blindness Puritanism refuses to see that the true method of prevention is the one which makes it clear to all that "venereal diseases are not a mysterious or terrible thing, the penalty of the sin of the flesh, a sort of shameful evil branded by purist malediction, but an ordinary disease which may be treated and cured." By its methods of obscurity, disguise, and concealment, Puritanism has furnished favorable conditions for the growth and spread of these diseases. Its bigotry is again most strikingly demonstrated by the senseless attitude in regard to the great discovery of Prof. Ehrlich, hypocrisy veiling the important cure for syphilis with vague allusions to a remedy for "a certain poison."

Prostitution, even though it's hunted down, imprisoned, and shackled, is still the biggest achievement of Puritanism. It's the most valued offspring, despite all the hypocritical righteousness. The prostitute is the fury of our time, sweeping through "civilized" countries like a hurricane, leaving behind a path of disease and disaster. The only solution Puritanism offers for this ill-fated offspring is more repression and harsher punishment. The latest outrage is represented by the Page Law, which imposes upon New York the terrible failures and crimes of Europe; specifically, the registration and segregation of the unfortunate victims of Puritanism. In a similarly foolish way, purism tries to tackle the terrible scourge of its own making—venereal diseases. It's disheartening that this spirit of dull narrow-mindedness has even infected our so-called liberals, blinding them into joining the fight against the very issues birthed from the hypocrisy of Puritanism—prostitution and its consequences. In willful ignorance, Puritanism refuses to acknowledge that the true method of prevention is to make it clear to everyone that "venereal diseases are not a mysterious or terrible thing, the punishment for sins of the flesh, a sort of shameful evil labeled by puritanical condemnation, but rather an ordinary disease that can be treated and cured." Through its methods of obscurity, disguise, and concealment, Puritanism has created favorable conditions for the growth and spread of these diseases. Its bigotry is again starkly shown by its senseless attitude toward the great discovery of Prof. Ehrlich, hypocrisy masking the important cure for syphilis with vague references to a remedy for "a certain poison."

The almost limitless capacity of Puritanism for evil is due to its intrenchment behind the State and the law. Pretending to safeguard the people against "immorality," it has impregnated the machinery of government and added to its usurpation of moral guardianship the legal censorship of our views, feelings, and even of our conduct.

The nearly boundless potential of Puritanism for wrongdoing comes from its deep ties to the government and the law. Claiming to protect people from "immorality," it has seeped into the workings of the government and taken its control over moral oversight further by legally censoring our thoughts, emotions, and even our actions.

Art, literature, the drama, the privacy of the mails, in fact, our most intimate tastes, are at the mercy of this inexorable tyrant. Anthony Comstock, or some other equally ignorant policeman, has been given power to desecrate genius, to soil and mutilate the sublimest creation of nature—the human form. Books dealing with the most vital issues of our lives, and seeking to shed light upon dangerously obscured problems, are legally treated as criminal offenses, and their helpless authors thrown into prison or driven to destruction and death.

Art, literature, theater, the confidentiality of our correspondence, and even our most personal preferences are all under the control of this ruthless oppressor. Anthony Comstock, or some other equally uninformed authority figure, has been given the power to tarnish brilliance and distort the most beautiful creation of nature—the human body. Books that address the most crucial issues of our lives and aim to illuminate dangerously obscured problems are treated as criminal offenses, with their defenseless authors thrown in jail or led to ruin and death.

Not even in the domain of the Tsar is personal liberty daily outraged to the extent it is in America, the stronghold of the Puritanic eunuchs. Here the only day of recreation left to the masses, Sunday, has been made hideous and utterly impossible. All writers on primitive customs and ancient civilization agree that the Sabbath was a day of festivities, free from care and duties, a day of general rejoicing and merry-making. In every European country this tradition continues to bring some relief from the humdrum and stupidity of our Christian era. Everywhere concert halls, theaters, museums, and gardens are filled with men, women, and children, particularly workers with their families, full of life and joy, forgetful of the ordinary rules and conventions of their every-day existence. It is on that day that the masses demonstrate what life might really mean in a sane society, with work stripped of its profit-making, soul-destroying purpose.

Not even in the Tsar's realm is personal freedom violated daily to the extent it is in America, the stronghold of the Puritanical. Here, the only day of rest left for the people, Sunday, has been made unattractive and completely unenjoyable. All authors on ancient customs and civilizations agree that the Sabbath was a day of celebration, free from worries and obligations, a day of collective joy and festivities. In every European country, this tradition still offers some relief from the dullness and monotony of our Christian age. Everywhere, concert halls, theaters, museums, and parks are filled with men, women, and children, especially workers with their families, bursting with life and happiness, oblivious to the usual rules and norms of their everyday lives. It's on this day that the masses show what life could truly be like in a sane society, with work stripped of its profit-driven and soul-crushing purpose.

Puritanism has robbed the people even of that one day. Naturally, only the workers are affected: our millionaires have their luxurious homes and elaborate clubs. The poor, however, are condemned to the monotony and dullness of the American Sunday. The sociability and fun of European outdoor life is here exchanged for the gloom of the church, the stuffy, germ-saturated country parlor, or the brutalizing atmosphere of the back-room saloon. In Prohibition States the people lack even the latter, unless they can invest their meager earnings in quantities of adulterated liquor. As to Prohibition, every one knows what a farce it really is. Like all other achievements of Puritanism it, too, has but driven the "devil" deeper into the human system. Nowhere else does one meet so many drunkards as in our Prohibition towns. But so long as one can use scented candy to abate the foul breath of hypocrisy, Puritanism is triumphant. Ostensibly Prohibition is opposed to liquor for reasons of health and economy, but the very spirit of Prohibition being itself abnormal, it succeeds but in creating an abnormal life.

Puritanism has taken away even that one day. Naturally, only workers are impacted: our millionaires have their lavish homes and fancy clubs. The poor, on the other hand, are stuck with the monotony and dullness of the American Sunday. The socializing and enjoyment of outdoor life in Europe is replaced here with the gloom of the church, the stuffy, germ-filled country parlor, or the harsh environment of the back-room bar. In Prohibition States, people don't even have the bar scene, unless they can spend their tiny earnings on cheap, tainted liquor. Everyone knows what a joke Prohibition is. Like all other outcomes of Puritanism, it just pushes the "devil" deeper into people's lives. Nowhere else do you find as many drunkards as in our Prohibition towns. But as long as people can use scented candy to cover up the bad breath of hypocrisy, Puritanism wins. On the surface, Prohibition is against alcohol for health and economic reasons, but the very nature of Prohibition is itself abnormal, creating an abnormal way of life.

Every stimulus which quickens the imagination and raises the spirits, is as necessary to our life as air. It invigorates the body, and deepens our vision of human fellowship. Without stimuli, in one form or another, creative work is impossible, nor indeed the spirit of kindliness and generosity. The fact that some great geniuses have seen their reflection in the goblet too frequently, does not justify Puritanism in attempting to fetter the whole gamut of human emotions. A Byron and a Poe have stirred humanity deeper than all the Puritans can ever hope to do. The former have given to life meaning and color; the latter are turning red blood into water, beauty into ugliness, variety into uniformity and decay. Puritanism, in whatever expression, is a poisonous germ. On the surface everything may look strong and vigorous; yet the poison works its way persistently, until the entire fabric is doomed. With Hippolyte Taine, every truly free spirit has come to realize that "Puritanism is the death of culture, philosophy, humor, and good fellowship; its characteristics are dullness, monotony, and gloom."

Every stimulus that ignites the imagination and lifts our spirits is just as essential to our lives as air. It energizes the body and enriches our understanding of human connection. Without some form of stimulation, creative work is impossible, as is the spirit of kindness and generosity. The fact that some great geniuses have looked too often into the goblet doesn't justify Puritanism in trying to restrain the entire range of human emotions. A Byron and a Poe have touched humanity more deeply than all the Puritans could ever aspire to do. The former have infused life with meaning and vibrancy; the latter turn red blood into water, beauty into ugliness, diversity into sameness, and vitality into decay. Puritanism, in any form, is a toxic germ. On the surface, everything may appear strong and vibrant; yet the poison works its way through persistently, until the entire structure is doomed. With Hippolyte Taine, every truly free spirit has come to realize that "Puritanism is the death of culture, philosophy, humor, and good fellowship; its characteristics are dullness, monotony, and gloom."


[1] THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX. Havelock Ellis.

[1] THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX. Havelock Ellis.




THE TRAFFIC IN WOMEN


Our reformers have suddenly made a great discovery—the white slave traffic. The papers are full of these "unheard of conditions," and lawmakers are already planning a new set of laws to check the horror.

Our reformers have just made a huge discovery—the white slave trade. The news is full of these "unheard of conditions," and lawmakers are already working on a new set of laws to address the issue.

It is significant that whenever the public mind is to be diverted from a great social wrong, a crusade is inaugurated against indecency, gambling, saloons, etc. And what is the result of such crusades? Gambling is increasing, saloons are doing a lively business through back entrances, prostitution is at its height, and the system of pimps and cadets is but aggravated.

It's important to note that whenever there's a need to distract the public from a major social issue, a campaign is launched against indecency, gambling, bars, and so on. And what happens as a result of these campaigns? Gambling is on the rise, bars are thriving through back doors, prostitution is rampant, and the system of pimps and hustlers only gets worse.

How is it that an institution, known almost to every child, should have been discovered so suddenly? How is it that this evil, known to all sociologists, should now be made such an important issue?

How is it that an institution, recognized by almost every child, could have been discovered so suddenly? How is it that this issue, understood by all sociologists, is now being treated as such an important topic?

To assume that the recent investigation of the white slave traffic (and, by the way, a very superficial investigation) has discovered anything new, is, to say the least, very foolish. Prostitution has been, and is, a widespread evil, yet mankind goes on its business, perfectly indifferent to the sufferings and distress of the victims of prostitution. As indifferent, indeed, as mankind has remained to our industrial system, or to economic prostitution.

To think that the recent investigation of the white slave trade (which, by the way, was a very shallow investigation) has uncovered anything new is, at the very least, quite foolish. Prostitution has been, and still is, a widespread issue, yet people continue with their lives, completely indifferent to the suffering and distress of those caught in prostitution. They are as indifferent as they have been to our industrial system or to economic exploitation.

Only when human sorrows are turned into a toy with glaring colors will baby people become interested—for a while at least. The people are a very fickle baby that must have new toys every day. The "righteous" cry against the white slave traffic is such a toy. It serves to amuse the people for a little while, and it will help to create a few more fat political jobs—parasites who stalk about the world as inspectors, investigators, detectives, and so forth.

Only when human suffering becomes a flashy toy with bright colors will people pay attention—at least for a bit. People are like very fickle children who need new toys every day. The outrage against the white slave trade is just another toy. It entertains people for a little while, and it will also help create a few more cushy political positions—leeches who roam the world as inspectors, investigators, detectives, and so on.

What is really the cause of the trade in women? Not merely white women, but yellow and black women as well. Exploitation, of course; the merciless Moloch of capitalism that fattens on underpaid labor, thus driving thousands of women and girls into prostitution. With Mrs. Warren these girls feel, "Why waste your life working for a few shillings a week in a scullery, eighteen hours a day?"

What really drives the trade in women? Not just white women, but also women of other races. It’s exploitation, of course; the ruthless monster of capitalism that thrives on underpaid labor, pushing thousands of women and girls into prostitution. With Mrs. Warren, these girls think, "Why waste your life working for a few coins a week in a kitchen, fifteen hours a day?"

Naturally our reformers say nothing about this cause. They know it well enough, but it doesn't pay to say anything about it. It is much more profitable to play the Pharisee, to pretend an outraged morality, than to go to the bottom of things.

Naturally, our reformers don’t mention this cause. They are well aware of it, but it doesn’t benefit them to discuss it. It’s far more rewarding to act like a Pharisee, to feign a righteous outrage, than to truly dig into the issues.

However, there is one commendable exception among the young writers: Reginald Wright Kauffman, whose work, THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE, is the first earnest attempt to treat the social evil, not from a sentimental Philistine viewpoint. A journalist of wide experience, Mr. Kauffman proves that our industrial system leaves most women no alternative except prostitution. The women portrayed in THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE belong to the working class. Had the author portrayed the life of women in other spheres, he would have been confronted with the same state of affairs.

However, there is one standout exception among the young writers: Reginald Wright Kauffman, whose work, THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE, is the first serious attempt to address the social issue without a sentimental or naive perspective. A journalist with extensive experience, Mr. Kauffman shows that our industrial system leaves most women with no choice but prostitution. The women depicted in THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE are part of the working class. If the author had shown the lives of women in other social classes, he would have encountered the same situation.

Nowhere is woman treated according to the merit of her work, but rather as a sex. It is therefore almost inevitable that she should pay for her right to exist, to keep a position in whatever line, with sex favors. Thus it is merely a question of degree whether she sells herself to one man, in or out of marriage, or to many men. Whether our reformers admit it or not, the economic and social inferiority of woman is responsible for prostitution.

Nowhere is a woman recognized for the value of her work; instead, she is seen merely as a woman. Because of this, it’s almost unavoidable that she has to trade sexual favors to maintain her place in any profession. So, it’s just a matter of how much she compromises—whether she gives herself to one man, whether married or not, or to many men. Whether our reformers acknowledge it or not, the economic and social inferiority of women is what drives prostitution.

Just at present our good people are shocked by the disclosures that in New York City alone, one out of every ten women works in a factory, that the average wage received by women is six dollars per week for forty-eight to sixty hours of work, and that the majority of female wage workers face many months of idleness which leaves the average wage about $280 a year. In view of these economic horrors, is it to be wondered at that prostitution and the white slave trade have become such dominant factors?

Right now, our community is stunned by reports that in New York City alone, one in every ten women works in a factory, that the average wage for women is six dollars a week for forty-eight to sixty hours of work, and that most female wage workers experience many months of unemployment, leaving their average annual wage around $280. Given these economic realities, is it any surprise that prostitution and the white slave trade have become such major issues?

Lest the preceding figures be considered an exaggeration, it is well to examine what some authorities on prostitution have to say:

Lest the previous numbers be seen as an exaggeration, it's important to look at what some experts on prostitution have to say:

"A prolific cause of female depravity can be found in the several tables, showing the description of the employment pursued, and the wages received, by the women previous to their fall, and it will be a question for the political economist to decide how far mere business consideration should be an apology on the part of employers for a reduction in their rates of remuneration, and whether the savings of a small percentage on wages is not more than counter-balanced by the enormous amount of taxation enforced on the public at large to defray the expenses incurred on account of a system of vice, WHICH IS THE DIRECT RESULT, IN MANY CASES, OF INSUFFICIENT COMPENSATION OF HONEST LABOR."[1]

"A major reason for women's moral decline can be seen in the various tables that detail the jobs they had and the wages they earned before they fell into trouble. It raises a question for economists about how much business considerations should excuse employers for cutting pay rates, and whether saving a small percentage on wages outweighs the massive taxes that the public has to pay to cover the costs associated with a system of vice, which often directly results from the inadequate pay for honest work."[1]

Our present-day reformers would do well to look into Dr. Sanger's book. There they will find that out of 2,000 cases under his observation, but few came from the middle classes, from well-ordered conditions, or pleasant homes. By far the largest majority were working girls and working women; some driven into prostitution through sheer want, others because of a cruel, wretched life at home, others again because of thwarted and crippled physical natures (of which I shall speak later on). Also it will do the maintainers of purity and morality good to learn that out of two thousand cases, 490 were married women, women who lived with their husbands. Evidently there was not much of a guaranty for their "safety and purity" in the sanctity of marriage.[2]

Our modern reformers would benefit from reading Dr. Sanger's book. There, they will find that out of 2,000 cases he observed, only a few came from the middle class, stable environments, or happy homes. The overwhelming majority were working girls and women; some were pushed into prostitution out of desperation, others because of a harsh, miserable life at home, and some due to physical limitations (which I will discuss later). It would also be enlightening for those who advocate for purity and morality to know that out of the two thousand cases, 490 were married women who lived with their husbands. Clearly, the "safety and purity" promised by marriage didn't provide much protection.

Dr. Alfred Blaschko, in PROSTITUTION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, is even more emphatic in characterizing economic conditions as one of the most vital factors of prostitution.

Dr. Alfred Blaschko, in PROSTITUTION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, is even more straightforward in describing economic conditions as one of the key factors of prostitution.

"Although prostitution has existed in all ages, it was left to the nineteenth century to develop it into a gigantic social institution. The development of industry with vast masses of people in the competitive market, the growth and congestion of large cities, the insecurity and uncertainty of employment, has given prostitution an impetus never dreamed of at any period in human history."

"Though prostitution has been around for ages, it wasn't until the nineteenth century that it became a massive social institution. The rise of industry, with huge numbers of people in a competitive job market, the expansion and overcrowding of big cities, and the instability and uncertainty of employment have given prostitution a momentum never seen before in human history."

And again Havelock Ellis, while not so absolute in dealing with the economic cause, is nevertheless compelled to admit that it is indirectly and directly the main cause. Thus he finds that a large percentage of prostitutes is recruited from the servant class, although the latter have less care and greater security. On the other hand, Mr. Ellis does not deny that the daily routine, the drudgery, the monotony of the servant girl's lot, and especially the fact that she may never partake of the companionship and joy of a home, is no mean factor in forcing her to seek recreation and forgetfulness in the gaiety and glimmer of prostitution. In other words, the servant girl, being treated as a drudge, never having the right to herself, and worn out by the caprices of her mistress, can find an outlet, like the factory or shopgirl, only in prostitution.

And once again, Havelock Ellis, while not completely definitive about the economic reasons, still has to acknowledge that they are both indirectly and directly the main cause. He discovers that a significant percentage of prostitutes come from the servant class, even though these workers face less care and have more security. Conversely, Mr. Ellis does recognize that the daily grind, the hard work, the monotony of a servant girl's life, and especially the fact that she might never experience the companionship and joy of a home, play a significant role in pushing her to seek escape and forgetfulness in the entertainment and allure of prostitution. In other words, the servant girl, treated like a laborer, without any rights to herself, and exhausted by the whims of her employer, can only find an outlet, similar to the factory or shop girl, in prostitution.

The most amusing side of the question now before the public is the indignation of our "good, respectable people," especially the various Christian gentlemen, who are always to be found in the front ranks of every crusade. Is it that they are absolutely ignorant of the history of religion, and especially of the Christian religion? Or is it that they hope to blind the present generation to the part played in the past by the Church in relation to prostitution? Whatever their reason, they should be the last to cry out against the unfortunate victims of today, since it is known to every intelligent student that prostitution is of religious origin, maintained and fostered for many centuries, not as a shame but as a virtue, hailed as such by the Gods themselves.

The most entertaining aspect of the issue now being discussed by the public is the outrage of our "good, respectable people," especially the various Christian gentlemen who are always at the forefront of every crusade. Are they completely unaware of the history of religion, particularly the Christian religion? Or are they trying to blind today's generation to the Church's past role in relation to prostitution? Whatever their motive, they should be the last to condemn the unfortunate victims of today, since it's well-known among any informed student that prostitution has religious roots, upheld and encouraged for many centuries, not seen as shameful but as virtuous, celebrated by the Gods themselves.

"It would seem that the origin of prostitution is to be found primarily in a religious custom, religion, the great conserver of social tradition, preserving in a transformed shape a primitive freedom that was passing out of the general social life. The typical example is that recorded by Herodotus, in the fifth century before Christ, at the Temple of Mylitta, the Babylonian Venus, where every woman, once in her life, had to come and give herself to the first stranger, who threw a coin in her lap, to worship the goddess. Very similar customs existed in other parts of Western Asia, in North Africa, in Cyprus, and other islands of the Eastern Mediterranean, and also in Greece, where the temple of Aphrodite on the fort at Corinth possessed over a thousand hierodules, dedicated to the service of the goddess.

It seems that the origin of prostitution primarily lies in a religious custom, with religion acting as a major keeper of social traditions, preserving in a changed form a basic freedom that was fading from general social life. A typical example is recorded by Herodotus from the fifth century BC at the Temple of Mylitta, the Babylonian Venus, where every woman was required, at least once in her life, to come and offer herself to the first stranger who threw a coin in her lap as part of worshiping the goddess. Very similar customs existed in other regions of Western Asia, North Africa, Cyprus, and various islands in the Eastern Mediterranean, as well as in Greece, where the temple of Aphrodite at Corinth housed over a thousand hierodules dedicated to serving the goddess.

"The theory that religious prostitution developed, as a general rule, out of the belief that the generative activity of human beings possessed a mysterious and sacred influence in promoting the fertility of Nature, is maintained by all authoritative writers on the subject. Gradually, however, and when prostitution became an organized institution under priestly influence, religious prostitution developed utilitarian sides, thus helping to increase public revenue.

"The idea that religious prostitution emerged mainly from the belief that human reproductive activity had a mysterious and sacred impact on the fertility of Nature is supported by all respected authors on the topic. Over time, however, as prostitution became an organized system influenced by priests, religious prostitution took on practical aspects, contributing to increased public revenue."

"The rise of Christianity to political power produced little change in policy. The leading fathers of the Church tolerated prostitution. Brothels under municipal protection are found in the thirteenth century. They constituted a sort of public service, the directors of them being considered almost as public servants."[3]

"The rise of Christianity to political power brought about minimal change in policies. The main leaders of the Church accepted prostitution. Brothels that were protected by the city can be found in the thirteenth century. They served as a kind of public service, with their managers viewed as nearly public servants."[3]

To this must be added the following from Dr. Sanger's work:

To this, we should also include the following from Dr. Sanger's work:

"Pope Clement II. issued a bull that prostitutes would be tolerated if they pay a certain amount of their earnings to the Church.

"Pope Clement II issued a decree stating that prostitutes would be allowed as long as they contributed a portion of their earnings to the Church."

"Pope Sixtus IV. was more practical; from one single brothel, which he himself had built, he received an income of 20,000 ducats."

"Pope Sixtus IV was more practical; from a single brothel that he himself had built, he earned an income of 20,000 ducats."

In modern times the Church is a little more careful in that direction. At least she does not openly demand tribute from prostitutes. She finds it much more profitable to go in for real estate, like Trinity Church, for instance, to rent out death traps at an exorbitant price to those who live off and by prostitution.

In today's world, the Church is a bit more cautious in that regard. At least it doesn’t openly require payment from sex workers. It finds it much more lucrative to invest in real estate, like Trinity Church, for example, and to lease out hazardous places at outrageous prices to those who rely on prostitution for their livelihood.

Much as I should like to, my space will not admit speaking of prostitution in Egypt, Greece, Rome, and during the Middle Ages. The conditions in the latter period are particularly interesting, inasmuch as prostitution was organized into guilds, presided over by a brothel Queen. These guilds employed strikes as a medium of improving their condition and keeping a standard price. Certainly that is more practical a method than the one used by the modern wage slave in society.

As much as I'd love to, I can't go into detail about prostitution in Egypt, Greece, Rome, and during the Middle Ages. The situation in the latter period is especially intriguing, as prostitution was organized into guilds, led by a brothel Queen. These guilds even went on strike to improve their conditions and maintain standard prices. That's definitely a more practical approach than what modern workers face in society.

It would be one-sided and extremely superficial to maintain that the economic factor is the only cause of prostitution. There are others no less important and vital. That, too, our reformers know, but dare discuss even less than the institution that saps the very life out of both men and women. I refer to the sex question, the very mention of which causes most people moral spasms.

It would be overly simplistic and very shallow to say that the economic factor is the only cause of prostitution. There are other factors that are just as important and crucial. Our reformers understand this too, but they hesitate to talk about it even more than they do about the institution that drains the life out of both men and women. I’m talking about the sex issue, the mere mention of which makes most people uncomfortable.

It is a conceded fact that woman is being reared as a sex commodity, and yet she is kept in absolute ignorance of the meaning and importance of sex. Everything dealing with the subject is suppressed, and persons who attempt to bring light into this terrible darkness are persecuted and thrown into prison. Yet it is nevertheless true that so long as a girl is not to know how to take care of herself, not to know the function of the most important part of her life, we need not be surprised if she becomes an easy prey to prostitution, or to any other form of a relationship which degrades her to the position of an object for mere sex gratification.

It's an accepted fact that women are raised as sexual objects, yet they remain completely unaware of the significance and meaning of sexuality. Everything related to this topic is silenced, and individuals who try to shed light on this awful ignorance face persecution and imprisonment. However, it's true that as long as a girl doesn't learn how to take care of herself or understand the most crucial aspects of her life, we shouldn't be surprised if she falls prey to prostitution or any other kind of relationship that reduces her to an object for mere sexual satisfaction.

It is due to this ignorance that the entire life and nature of the girl is thwarted and crippled. We have long ago taken it as a self-evident fact that the boy may follow the call of the wild; that is to say, that the boy may, as soon has his sex nature asserts itself, satisfy that nature; but our moralists are scandalized at the very thought that the nature of a girl should assert itself. To the moralist prostitution does not consist so much in the fact that the woman sells her body, but rather that she sells it out of wedlock. That this is no mere statement is proved by the fact that marriage for monetary considerations is perfectly legitimate, sanctified by law and public opinion, while any other union is condemned and repudiated. Yet a prostitute, if properly defined, means nothing else than "any person for whom sexual relationships are subordinated to gain."[4]

It’s because of this ignorance that the girl’s entire life and nature are stifled and damaged. We’ve long accepted as obvious that a boy can pursue his instincts; that is, when his sexuality emerges, he can act on it. But our moralists are appalled by the idea that a girl's nature should be allowed to emerge. To the moralist, prostitution isn’t just about a woman selling her body; it’s more about selling it outside of marriage. This isn’t just a claim; it’s shown by the fact that marrying for money is completely acceptable, endorsed by law and public opinion, while any other relationship is condemned and rejected. Yet, a prostitute, if defined correctly, simply means "any person for whom sexual relationships are subordinated to gain."

"Those women are prostitutes who sell their bodies for the exercise of the sexual act and make of this a profession."[5]

"Those women are sex workers who sell their bodies for sexual services and make this their profession."

In fact, Banger goes further; he maintains that the act of prostitution is "intrinsically equal to that of a man or woman who contracts a marriage for economic reasons."

In fact, Banger goes even further; he argues that the act of prostitution is "intrinsically the same as that of a man or woman who enters into a marriage for financial reasons."

Of course, marriage is the goal of every girl, but as thousands of girls cannot marry, our stupid social customs condemn them either to a life of celibacy or prostitution. Human nature asserts itself regardless of all laws, nor is there any plausible reason why nature should adapt itself to a perverted conception of morality.

Of course, marriage is the goal for every girl, but since thousands of girls can’t marry, our outdated social customs force them into a life of celibacy or prostitution. Human nature asserts itself no matter what laws are in place, and there’s no good reason why nature should conform to a twisted idea of morality.

Society considers the sex experiences of a man as attributes of his general development, while similar experiences in the life of a woman are looked upon as a terrible calamity, a loss of honor and of all that is good and noble in a human being. This double standard of morality has played no little part in the creation and perpetuation of prostitution. It involves the keeping of the young in absolute ignorance on sex matters, which alleged "innocence," together with an overwrought and stifled sex nature, helps to bring about a state of affairs that our Puritans are so anxious to avoid or prevent.

Society sees a man's sexual experiences as part of his overall growth, while similar experiences for women are viewed as a horrible disaster, a loss of honor, and everything good and noble in a person. This double standard of morality has significantly contributed to the existence and continuation of prostitution. It involves keeping young people completely in the dark about sex, which combined with an overemphasized and suppressed sexuality, creates a situation that our Puritans are so eager to avoid or prevent.

Not that the gratification of sex must needs lead to prostitution; it is the cruel, heartless, criminal persecution of those who dare divert from the beaten paths, which is responsible for it.

Not that the enjoyment of sex has to result in prostitution; it is the harsh, heartless, and criminal persecution of those who dare to stray from the usual paths that causes it.

Girls, mere children, work in crowded, over-heated rooms ten to twelve hours daily at a machine, which tends to keep them in a constant over-excited sex state. Many of these girls have no home or comforts of any kind; therefore the street or some place of cheap amusement is the only means of forgetting their daily routine. This naturally brings them into close proximity with the other sex. It is hard to say which of the two factors brings the girl's over-sexed condition to a climax, but it is certainly the most natural thing that a climax should result. That is the first step toward prostitution. Nor is the girl to be held responsible for it. On the contrary, it is altogether the fault of society, the fault of our lack of understanding, of our lack of appreciation of life in the making; especially is it the criminal fault of our moralists, who condemn a girl for all eternity, because she has gone from the "path of virtue"; that is, because her first sex experience has taken place without the sanction of the Church.

Girls, just kids, work in crowded, stuffy rooms for ten to twelve hours a day at machines, which keeps them in a constant state of heightened sexual excitement. Many of these girls have no home or comforts, so the street or some cheap entertainment is their only way to escape their daily routine. This naturally brings them close to boys. It's hard to say which of the two factors pushes the girl's heightened sexual state to a breaking point, but it’s only natural that a breaking point will occur. That’s the first step toward prostitution. The girl shouldn’t be blamed for this; it’s entirely society’s fault, our failure to understand and appreciate the complexities of life, and especially the fault of our moralists, who condemn a girl for eternity just because she has strayed from the "path of virtue"—meaning her first sexual experience happened without the Church’s approval.

The girl feels herself a complete outcast, with the doors of home and society closed in her face. Her entire training and tradition is such that the girl herself feels depraved and fallen, and therefore has no ground to stand upon, or any hold that will lift her up, instead of dragging her down. Thus society creates the victims that it afterwards vainly attempts to get rid of. The meanest, most depraved and decrepit man still considers himself too good to take as his wife the woman whose grace he was quite willing to buy, even though he might thereby save her from a life of horror. Nor can she turn to her own sister for help. In her stupidity the latter deems herself too pure and chaste, not realizing that her own position is in many respects even more deplorable than her sister's of the street.

The girl feels completely like an outcast, with the doors of her home and society shut in her face. Her entire upbringing and background make her feel corrupt and lost, leaving her without any support to lift her up—only things that pull her down. This way, society creates victims that it later tries to discard in vain. The most despicable, depraved man still thinks he’s too good to marry the woman whose dignity he was eager to buy, even if it would save her from a life of misery. She can’t turn to her own sister for help either. In her ignorance, the sister thinks she’s too pure and virtuous, not realizing that her own situation is, in many ways, even worse than her sister's in the streets.


"The wife who married for money, compared with the prostitute," says Havelock Ellis, "is the true scab. She is paid less, gives much more in return in labor and care, and is absolutely bound to her master. The prostitute never signs away the right over her own person, she retains her freedom and personal rights, nor is she always compelled to submit to a man's embrace."

"The wife who married for money, compared to the prostitute," says Havelock Ellis, "is the real scab. She gets paid less, gives much more in return in effort and care, and is completely tied to her husband. The prostitute never gives up control over her own body; she keeps her freedom and personal rights, and she’s not always forced to submit to a man's advances."


Nor does the better-than-thou woman realize the apologist claim of Lecky that "though she may be the supreme type of vice, she is also the most efficient guardian of virtue. But for her, happy homes would be polluted, unnatural and harmful practice would abound."

Nor does the self-righteous woman understand Lecky's argument that "although she may be the ultimate example of vice, she is also the most effective protector of virtue. Without her, happy homes would be tainted, and harmful, unnatural behaviors would thrive."

Moralists are ever ready to sacrifice one-half of the human race for the sake of some miserable institution which they can not outgrow. As a matter of fact, prostitution is no more a safeguard for the purity of the home than rigid laws are a safeguard against prostitution. Fully fifty per cent. of married men are patrons of brothels. It is through this virtuous element that the married women—nay, even the children—are infected with venereal diseases. Yet society has not a word of condemnation for the man, while no law is too monstrous to be set in motion against the helpless victim. She is not only preyed upon by those who use her, but she is also absolutely at the mercy of every policeman and miserable detective on the beat, the officials at the station house, the authorities in every prison.

Moralists are always quick to sacrifice half of humanity for the sake of some outdated institution they can't let go of. The truth is, prostitution doesn’t protect the purity of the home any more than strict laws prevent prostitution. Almost fifty percent of married men visit brothels. It’s through these supposedly virtuous men that married women—indeed, even children—contract sexually transmitted diseases. Yet society offers no condemnation for the man, while no law is too extreme to be enforced against the vulnerable victim. She is not only exploited by those who use her, but she is also completely at the mercy of every police officer and sleazy detective on the street, the officials at the precinct, and the authorities in every prison.


In a recent book by a woman who was for twelve years the mistress of a "house," are to be found the following figures: "The authorities compelled me to pay every month fines between $14.70 to $29.70, the girls would pay from $5.70 to $9.70 to the police." Considering that the writer did her business in a small city, that the amounts she gives do not include extra bribes and fines, one can readily see the tremendous revenue the police department derives from the blood money of its victims, whom it will not even protect. Woe to those who refuse to pay their toll; they would be rounded up like cattle, "if only to make a favorable impression upon the good citizens of the city, or if the powers needed extra money on the side. For the warped mind who believes that a fallen woman is incapable of human emotion it would be impossible to realize the grief, the disgrace, the tears, the wounded pride that was ours every time we were pulled in."

In a recent book by a woman who spent twelve years as a "house" mistress, the following statistics can be found: "The authorities forced me to pay monthly fines ranging from $14.70 to $29.70, and the girls would pay the police between $5.70 and $9.70." Given that the writer operated in a small city, and that the amounts she mentions don't include additional bribes and fines, one can easily see the huge income the police department gains from the blood money of its victims, whom it refuses to protect. Beware of those who refuse to pay their dues; they would be rounded up like cattle, "just to make a good impression on the decent citizens of the city, or if the authorities needed some extra cash on the side. For the twisted mind that thinks a fallen woman lacks human emotion, it would be impossible to understand the sorrow, the shame, the tears, and the bruised pride we felt every time we were arrested."

Strange, isn't it, that a woman who has a kept a "house" should be able to feel that way? But stranger still that a good Christian world should bleed and fleece such women, and give them nothing in return except obloquy and persecution. Oh, for the charity of a Christian world!

Strange, isn’t it, that a woman who has a "house" can feel that way? But even stranger is that a supposedly good Christian society can exploit and mistreat these women, offering them nothing in return except criticism and suffering. Oh, for the kindness of a Christian world!

Much stress is laid on white slaves being imported into America. How would America ever retain her virtue if Europe did not help her out? I will not deny that this may be the case in some instances, any more than I will deny that there are emissaries of Germany and other countries luring economic slaves into America; but I absolutely deny that prostitution is recruited to any appreciable extent from Europe. It may be true that the majority of prostitutes in New York City are foreigners, but that is because the majority of the population is foreign. The moment we go to any other American city, to Chicago or the Middle West, we shall find that the number of foreign prostitutes is by far a minority.

A lot of emphasis is put on white slaves being brought into America. How could America ever maintain her virtue without help from Europe? I won’t argue that this is true in some cases, just like I won’t deny that there are agents from Germany and other countries enticing economic migrants to America; but I completely reject the idea that prostitution is significantly recruited from Europe. It might be accurate that most prostitutes in New York City are foreigners, but that’s because the majority of the population is foreign. As soon as we go to any other American city, like Chicago or the Midwest, we’ll see that the number of foreign prostitutes is definitely a minority.

Equally exaggerated is the belief that the majority of street girls in this city were engaged in this business before they came to America. Most of the girls speak excellent English, are Americanized in habits and appearance,—a thing absolutely impossible unless they had lived in this country many years. That is, they were driven into prostitution by American conditions, by the thoroughly American custom for excessive display of finery and clothes, which, of course, necessitates money,—money that cannot be earned in shops or factories.

The idea that most street girls in this city were involved in this work before arriving in America is just as exaggerated. Most of the girls speak great English and have adopted American habits and styles, which is impossible unless they’ve lived here for many years. They were forced into prostitution by American circumstances, particularly the American trend of flaunting wealth through fancy clothes and accessories, which obviously requires money—money that can’t be made in stores or factories.

In other words, there is no reason to believe that any set of men would go to the risk and expense of getting foreign products, when American conditions are overflooding the market with thousands of girls. On the other hand, there is sufficient evidence to prove that the export of American girls for the purpose of prostitution is by no means a small factor.

In other words, there's no reason to think that any group of men would take the risk and spend money on foreign products when the American market is flooded with thousands of women. On the flip side, there's enough evidence to show that the export of American women for prostitution is definitely a significant issue.

Thus Clifford G. Roe, ex-Assistant State Attorney of Cook County, Ill., makes the open charge that New England girls are shipped to Panama for the express use of men in the employ of Uncle Sam. Mr. Roe adds that "there seems to be an underground railroad between Boston and Washington which many girls travel." Is it not significant that the railroad should lead to the very seat of Federal authority? That Mr. Roe said more than was desired in certain quarters is proved by the fact that he lost his position. It is not practical for men in office to tell tales from school.

Thus, Clifford G. Roe, former Assistant State Attorney of Cook County, Illinois, openly claims that girls from New England are being sent to Panama specifically for the use of men working for the government. Mr. Roe adds that "there seems to be an underground railroad between Boston and Washington that many girls travel." Isn't it notable that this railroad leads directly to the heart of Federal authority? That Mr. Roe said more than was wanted in some circles is shown by the fact that he lost his job. It's not wise for people in positions of power to share stories from behind the scenes.

The excuse given for the conditions in Panama is that there are no brothels in the Canal Zone. That is the usual avenue of escape for a hypocritical world that dares not face the truth. Not in the Canal Zone, not in the city limits,—therefore prostitution does not exist.

The reason given for the situation in Panama is that there are no brothels in the Canal Zone. That’s the usual way out for a hypocritical world that refuses to confront the truth. Not in the Canal Zone, not within the city limits—so therefore, prostitution doesn’t exist.

Next to Mr. Roe, there is James Bronson Reynolds, who has made a thorough study of the white slave traffic in Asia. As a staunch American citizen and friend of the future Napoleon of America, Theodore Roosevelt, he is surely the last to discredit the virtue of his country. Yet we are informed by him that in Hong Kong, Shanghai, and Yokohama, the Augean stables of American vice are located. There American prostitutes have made themselves so conspicuous that in the Orient "American girl" is synonymous with prostitute. Mr. Reynolds reminds his countrymen that while Americans in China are under the protection of our consular representatives, the Chinese in America have no protection at all. Every one who knows the brutal and barbarous persecution Chinese and Japanese endure on the Pacific Coast, will agree with Mr. Reynolds.

Next to Mr. Roe is James Bronson Reynolds, who has studied the white slave trade in Asia extensively. As a dedicated American citizen and supporter of the future Napoleon of America, Theodore Roosevelt, he certainly wouldn't undermine his country's values. Yet he informs us that in Hong Kong, Shanghai, and Yokohama, the worst examples of American vice can be found. There, American prostitutes are so noticeable that "American girl" has become synonymous with prostitute in the East. Mr. Reynolds reminds his fellow Americans that while they are protected by our consular officials in China, the Chinese in America receive no protection at all. Anyone who is aware of the brutal and savage persecution that Chinese and Japanese people face on the Pacific Coast will agree with Mr. Reynolds.

In view of the above facts it is rather absurd to point to Europe as the swamp whence come all the social diseases of America. Just as absurd is it to proclaim the myth that the Jews furnish the largest contingent of willing prey. I am sure that no one will accuse me of nationalistic tendencies. I am glad to say that I have developed out of them, as out of many other prejudices. If, therefore, I resent the statement that Jewish prostitutes are imported, it is not because of any Judaistic sympathies, but because of the facts inherent in the lives of these people. No one but the most superficial will claim that Jewish girls migrate to strange lands, unless they have some tie or relation that brings them there. The Jewish girl is not adventurous. Until recent years she had never left home, not even so far as the next village or town, except it were to visit some relative. Is it then credible that Jewish girls would leave their parents or families, travel thousands of miles to strange lands, through the influence and promises of strange forces? Go to any of the large incoming steamers and see for yourself if these girls do not come either with their parents, brothers, aunts, or other kinsfolk. There may be exceptions, of course, but to state that large numbers of Jewish girls are imported for prostitution, or any other purpose, is simply not to know Jewish psychology.

Given the facts mentioned, it's quite ridiculous to blame Europe as the source of all America's social issues. It's equally absurd to spread the idea that Jews make up the biggest group of eager victims. I doubt anyone would label me as nationalistic. I'm happy to say I've moved beyond that, along with many other biases. So, when I take issue with the claim that Jewish prostitutes are imported, it's not due to any Jewish sympathies, but because of the realities of their lives. Only the most superficial person would say that Jewish girls travel to unfamiliar places unless they have some family ties or connections that draw them there. Jewish girls aren't known for their adventurousness. Until recent years, many had never left home, not even to the next village or town, except to visit relatives. Is it believable that Jewish girls would leave their families, journey thousands of miles to unfamiliar places, simply due to the influence and promises of strangers? Visit any of the large incoming ships and see for yourself that these girls come with their parents, brothers, aunts, or other relatives. There may be exceptions, of course, but saying that a large number of Jewish girls are brought in for prostitution or any other reason shows a lack of understanding of Jewish psychology.

Those who sit in a glass house do wrong to throw stones about them; besides, the American glass house is rather thin, it will break easily, and the interior is anything but a gainly sight.

Those who live in a glass house shouldn't throw stones around; besides, the American glass house is pretty fragile, it can break easily, and the inside is definitely not a pretty sight.

To ascribe the increase in prostitution to alleged importation, to the growth of the cadet system, or similar causes, is highly superficial. I have already referred to the former. As to the cadet system, abhorrent as it is, we must not ignore the fact that it is essentially a phase of modern prostitution,—a phase accentuated by suppression and graft, resulting from sporadic crusades against the social evil.

Blaming the rise in prostitution on supposed importation, the expansion of the cadet system, or similar factors is quite superficial. I have already mentioned the first point. Regarding the cadet system, as disturbing as it is, we shouldn’t overlook the reality that it’s essentially a part of modern prostitution—a part intensified by suppression and corruption, stemming from occasional campaigns against this social issue.

The procurer is no doubt a poor specimen of the human family, but in what manner is he more despicable than the policeman who takes the last cent from the street walker, and then locks her up in the station house? Why is the cadet more criminal, or a greater menace to society, than the owners of department stores and factories, who grow fat on the sweat of their victims, only to drive them to the streets? I make no plea for the cadet, but I fail to see why he should be mercilessly hounded, while the real perpetrators of all social iniquity enjoy immunity and respect. Then, too, it is well to remember that it is not the cadet who makes the prostitute. It is our sham and hypocrisy that create both the prostitute and the cadet.

The procurer is definitely a poor example of humanity, but how is he any worse than the police officer who takes the last penny from a sex worker and then arrests her? Why is the cadet more criminal or a bigger threat to society than the owners of department stores and factories, who profit from the hard work of their employees, only to force them onto the streets? I’m not defending the cadet, but I don’t understand why he’s relentlessly pursued while the real culprits behind all social injustice enjoy protection and respect. It's also important to remember that it's not the cadet who creates the prostitute. It's our own pretense and hypocrisy that give rise to both the prostitute and the cadet.

Until 1894 very little was known in America of the procurer. Then we were attacked by an epidemic of virtue. Vice was to be abolished, the country purified at all cost. The social cancer was therefore driven out of sight, but deeper into the body. Keepers of brothels, as well as their unfortunate victims, were turned over to the tender mercies of the police. The inevitable consequence of exorbitant bribes, and the penitentiary, followed.

Until 1894, very little was known in America about pimps. Then, we were hit by a wave of moral outrage. Vice had to be eliminated, and the country had to be cleansed at all costs. The social problem was pushed out of sight, but it sank deeper into society. Brothel owners, along with their unfortunate victims, were left at the mercy of the police. The predictable result was rampant bribery and prison sentences.

While comparatively protected in the brothels, where they represented a certain monetary value, the girls now found themselves on the street, absolutely at the mercy of the graft-greedy police. Desperate, needing protection and longing for affection, these girls naturally proved an easy prey for cadets, themselves the result of the spirit of our commercial age. Thus the cadet system was the direct outgrowth of police persecution, graft, and attempted suppression of prostitution. It were sheer folly to confound this modern phase of the social evil with the causes of the latter.

While they were relatively safe in the brothels, where they had some monetary value, the girls now found themselves on the street, completely at the mercy of corrupt police officers. Desperate for protection and craving affection, these girls became easy targets for cadets, who were themselves a product of our commercial age. Thus, the cadet system directly resulted from police persecution, corruption, and attempts to suppress prostitution. It would be foolish to confuse this modern phase of the social problem with its underlying causes.

Mere suppression and barbaric enactments can serve but to embitter, and further degrade, the unfortunate victims of ignorance and stupidity. The latter has reached its highest expression in the proposed law to make humane treatment of prostitutes a crime, punishing any one sheltering a prostitute with five years' imprisonment and $10,000 fine. Such an attitude merely exposes the terrible lack of understanding of the true causes of prostitution, as a social factor, as well as manifesting the Puritanic spirit of the Scarlet Letter days.

Just suppressing people and cruel laws only serve to make the unfortunate victims of ignorance and stupidity even more bitter and degraded. This ignorance has reached its peak with the proposed law that criminalizes humane treatment of prostitutes, punishing anyone who shelters a prostitute with five years in prison and a $10,000 fine. Such an attitude reveals a terrible misunderstanding of the real causes of prostitution as a social issue, while also showing the Puritan spirit reminiscent of the Scarlet Letter days.

There is not a single modern writer on the subject who does not refer to the utter futility of legislative methods in coping with the issue. Thus Dr. Blaschko finds that governmental suppression and moral crusades accomplish nothing save driving the evil into secret channels, multiplying its dangers to society. Havelock Ellis, the most thorough and humane student of prostitution, proves by a wealth of data that the more stringent the methods of persecution the worse the condition becomes. Among other data we learn that in France, "in 1560, Charles IX. abolished brothels through an edict, but the numbers of prostitutes were only increased, while many new brothels appeared in unsuspected shapes, and were more dangerous. In spite of all such legislation, OR BECAUSE OF IT, there has been no country in which prostitution has played a more conspicuous part."[6]

There isn't a single modern writer on the subject who doesn't mention the complete uselessness of legislative methods in dealing with the issue. Dr. Blaschko notes that government crackdowns and moral campaigns do nothing except push the problem underground, increasing its risks to society. Havelock Ellis, the most comprehensive and compassionate researcher on prostitution, shows with extensive evidence that the harsher the methods of persecution, the worse the situation becomes. Among other findings, we learn that in France, "in 1560, Charles IX abolished brothels through an edict, but the number of prostitutes only grew, while many new brothels appeared in unexpected forms, and were more dangerous. Despite all such legislation, OR BECAUSE OF IT, there has been no country where prostitution has played a more prominent role."[6]

An educated public opinion, freed from the legal and moral hounding of the prostitute, can alone help to ameliorate present conditions. Wilful shutting of eyes and ignoring of the evil as a social factor of modern life, can but aggravate matters. We must rise above our foolish notions of "better than thou," and learn to recognize in the prostitute a product of social conditions. Such a realization will sweep away the attitude of hypocrisy, and insure a greater understanding and more humane treatment. As to a thorough eradication of prostitution, nothing can accomplish that save a complete transvaluation of all accepted values—especially the moral ones—coupled with the abolition of industrial slavery.

An informed public opinion, free from the legal and moral judgment of sex workers, is the only way to improve current conditions. Willfully ignoring this issue as a social aspect of modern life will only make things worse. We need to move past our misguided beliefs of being "better than thou" and recognize sex workers as products of societal conditions. This awareness will eliminate hypocrisy and lead to greater understanding and more compassionate treatment. When it comes to completely eliminating prostitution, nothing can achieve that except a total reevaluation of all accepted values—especially moral ones—along with the ending of industrial exploitation.


[1] Dr. Sanger, THE HISTORY OF PROSTITUTION.

[1] Dr. Sanger, THE HISTORY OF PROSTITUTION.

[2] It is a significant fact that Dr. Sanger's book has been excluded from the U. S. mails. Evidently the authorities are not anxious that the public be informed as to the true cause of prostitution.

[2] It’s a notable fact that Dr. Sanger's book has been banned from the U.S. mail. Clearly, the authorities don’t want the public to know the real reasons behind prostitution.

[3] Havelock Ellis, SEX AND SOCIETY.

[3] Havelock Ellis, SEX AND SOCIETY.

[4] Guyot, LA PROSTITUTION.

Guyot, PROSTITUTION.

[5] Banger, CRIMINALITE ET CONDITION ECONOMIQUE.

[5] Banger, CRIME AND ECONOMIC CONDITION.

[6] SEX AND SOCIETY.

[6] Sex and Society.




WOMAN SUFFRAGE


We boast of the age of advancement, of science, and progress. Is it not strange, then, that we still believe in fetich worship? True, our fetiches have different form and substance, yet in their power over the human mind they are still as disastrous as were those of old.

We pride ourselves on living in a time of advancement, science, and progress. Isn't it odd, then, that we still hold on to superstition? Sure, our superstitions may look different now, but their influence over people's minds is just as damaging as it was in the past.

Our modern fetich is universal suffrage. Those who have not yet achieved that goal fight bloody revolutions to obtain it, and those who have enjoyed its reign bring heavy sacrifice to the altar of this omnipotent deity. Woe to the heretic who dare question that divinity!

Our current obsession is universal suffrage. Those who haven't achieved it fight violent revolutions to gain it, and those who have enjoyed its power make significant sacrifices to this all-powerful entity. Woe to the heretic who dares to challenge that belief!

Woman, even more than man, is a fetich worshipper, and though her idols may change, she is ever on her knees, ever holding up her hands, ever blind to the fact that her god has feet of clay. Thus woman has been the greatest supporter of all deities from time immemorial. Thus, too, she has had to pay the price that only gods can exact,—her freedom, her heart's blood, her very life.

Woman, even more than man, is a worshipper of idols, and though her favorites may change, she is always on her knees, always reaching out, always unaware that her god is flawed. So, woman has been the greatest supporter of all gods throughout history. Because of this, she has had to pay the price that only gods can demand—her freedom, her passion, her very life.

Nietzsche's memorable maxim, "When you go to woman, take the whip along," is considered very brutal, yet Nietzsche expressed in one sentence the attitude of woman towards her gods.

Nietzsche's famous saying, "When you go to a woman, bring a whip," is seen as quite harsh, but in one line, Nietzsche captured a woman's perspective on her gods.

Religion, especially the Christian religion, has condemned woman to the life of an inferior, a slave. It has thwarted her nature and fettered her soul, yet the Christian religion has no greater supporter, none more devout, than woman. Indeed, it is safe to say that religion would have long ceased to be a factor in the lives of the people, if it were not for the support it receives from woman. The most ardent churchworkers, the most tireless missionaries the world over, are women, always sacrificing on the altar of the gods that have chained her spirit and enslaved her body.

Religion, especially Christianity, has confined women to a life of inferiority and servitude. It has suppressed their true nature and restricted their souls, yet no one supports Christianity more passionately than women do. In fact, it's fair to say that religion would have largely disappeared from people's lives if it weren't for the backing it gets from women. The most dedicated church workers and the most relentless missionaries around the world are women, always sacrificing themselves for the beliefs that have bound their spirits and enslaved their bodies.

The insatiable monster, war, robs woman of all that is dear and precious to her. It exacts her brothers, lovers, sons, and in return gives her a life of loneliness and despair. Yet the greatest supporter and worshiper of war is woman. She it is who instills the love of conquest and power into her children; she it is who whispers the glories of war into the ears of her little ones, and who rocks her baby to sleep with the tunes of trumpets and the noise of guns. It is woman, too, who crowns the victor on his return from the battlefield. Yes, it is woman who pays the highest price to that insatiable monster, war.

The insatiable monster, war, takes away everything dear and precious from a woman. It demands her brothers, lovers, and sons, leaving her with a life full of loneliness and despair. Yet, the greatest supporter and admirer of war is often a woman. She is the one who instills the desire for conquest and power in her children; she whispers about the glories of war into her little ones' ears, rocking her baby to sleep with the sounds of trumpets and gunfire. It is also woman who crowns the victor when he returns from the battlefield. Yes, it is woman who pays the highest price to that insatiable monster, war.

Then there is the home. What a terrible fetich it is! How it saps the very life-energy of woman,—this modern prison with golden bars. Its shining aspect blinds woman to the price she would have to pay as wife, mother, and housekeeper. Yet woman clings tenaciously to the home, to the power that holds her in bondage.

Then there's the home. What a terrible obsession it is! How it drains the very energy of women—this modern prison with golden bars. Its polished appearance blinds women to the cost they would have to pay as wives, mothers, and homemakers. Yet women hold tightly to the home, to the power that keeps them trapped.

It may be said that because woman recognizes the awful toll she is made to pay to the Church, State, and the home, she wants suffrage to set herself free. That may be true of the few; the majority of suffragists repudiate utterly such blasphemy. On the contrary, they insist always that it is woman suffrage which will make her a better Christian and homekeeper, a staunch citizen of the State. Thus suffrage is only a means of strengthening the omnipotence of the very Gods that woman has served from time immemorial.

It can be said that because women see the heavy price they have to pay to the Church, State, and home, they want the right to vote to gain their freedom. That might be true for a few; however, the majority of suffragists completely reject such an idea. On the contrary, they always argue that women’s suffrage will make them better Christians and homemakers, and solid citizens of the State. Therefore, suffrage is just a way to reinforce the power of the very authorities that women have served for ages.

What wonder, then, that she should be just as devout, just as zealous, just as prostrate before the new idol, woman suffrage. As of old, she endures persecution, imprisonment, torture, and all forms of condemnation, with a smile on her face. As of old, the most enlightened, even, hope for a miracle from the twentieth century deity,—suffrage. Life, happiness, joy, freedom, independence,—all that, and more, is to spring from suffrage. In her blind devotion woman does not see what people of intellect perceived fifty years ago: that suffrage is an evil, that it has only helped to enslave people, that it has but closed their eyes that they may not see how craftily they were made to submit.

What a surprise, then, that she is just as dedicated, just as passionate, just as submissive to the new idol, women's suffrage. Like before, she faces persecution, imprisonment, torture, and all sorts of condemnation with a smile. Once again, the most enlightened people even hope for a miracle from this twentieth-century deity—suffrage. Life, happiness, joy, freedom, independence—all of that, and more, is supposed to come from suffrage. In her blind devotion, woman fails to see what intelligent people recognized fifty years ago: that suffrage is a negative force, that it has only served to enslave individuals, that it has merely closed their eyes so they won't see how cleverly they were made to submit.

Woman's demand for equal suffrage is based largely on the contention that woman must have the equal right in all affairs of society. No one could, possibly, refute that, if suffrage were a right. Alas, for the ignorance of the human mind, which can see a right in an imposition. Or is it not the most brutal imposition for one set of people to make laws that another set is coerced by force to obey? Yet woman clamors for that "golden opportunity" that has wrought so much misery in the world, and robbed man of his integrity and self-reliance; an imposition which has thoroughly corrupted the people, and made them absolute prey in the hands of unscrupulous politicians.

A woman's demand for equal voting rights is largely based on the belief that women should have the same rights in all aspects of society. No one can deny that if voting were a right. Sadly, this highlights the ignorance of the human mind, which can see a right in an oppression. Isn't it the most terrible oppression for one group of people to create laws that another group is forced to follow? Yet, women cry out for that "golden opportunity" that has caused so much suffering in the world and taken away men's integrity and self-reliance; an oppression that has completely corrupted society and made people vulnerable to unscrupulous politicians.

The poor, stupid, free American citizen! Free to starve, free to tramp the highways of this great country, he enjoys universal suffrage, and, by that right, he has forged chains about his limbs. The reward that he receives is stringent labor laws prohibiting the right of boycott, of picketing, in fact, of everything, except the right to be robbed of the fruits of his labor. Yet all these disastrous results of the twentieth century fetich have taught woman nothing. But, then, woman will purify politics, we are assured.

The poor, clueless, so-called free American citizen! Free to starve, free to wander the roads of this vast country, he enjoys the right to vote, and with that right, he has chained himself. The reward he gets is strict labor laws that ban boycotts, picketing, and essentially everything except being deprived of the rewards of his work. Yet, despite all these disastrous outcomes of the twentieth-century obsession, women have learned nothing. But still, we're told that women will clean up politics.

Needless to say, I am not opposed to woman suffrage on the conventional ground that she is not equal to it. I see neither physical, psychological, nor mental reasons why woman should not have the equal right to vote with man. But that can not possibly blind me to the absurd notion that woman will accomplish that wherein man has failed. If she would not make things worse, she certainly could not make them better. To assume, therefore, that she would succeed in purifying something which is not susceptible of purification, is to credit her with supernatural powers. Since woman's greatest misfortune has been that she was looked upon as either angel or devil, her true salvation lies in being placed on earth; namely, in being considered human, and therefore subject to all human follies and mistakes. Are we, then, to believe that two errors will make a right? Are we to assume that the poison already inherent in politics will be decreased, if women were to enter the political arena? The most ardent suffragists would hardly maintain such a folly.

Needless to say, I'm not against women's suffrage just because I think they aren't equal to it. I see no physical, psychological, or mental reason why women shouldn't have the same right to vote as men. But that doesn't blind me to the absurd idea that women will succeed where men have failed. If they wouldn't make things worse, they certainly wouldn't make them better. To assume that women could purify something that can’t be purified is to give them supernatural abilities. Since women's biggest issue has been being seen as either angels or devils, their true salvation lies in being recognized as human and, therefore, subject to all human flaws and mistakes. So, are we to believe that two wrongs make a right? Are we to assume that the corruption already present in politics would lessen if women entered the political scene? Even the most passionate suffragists would hardly claim such a silly notion.

As a matter of fact, the most advanced students of universal suffrage have come to realize that all existing systems of political power are absurd, and are completely inadequate to meet the pressing issues of life. This view is also borne out by a statement of one who is herself an ardent believer in woman suffrage, Dr. Helen L. Sumner. In her able work on EQUAL SUFFRAGE, she says: "In Colorado, we find that equal suffrage serves to show in the most striking way the essential rottenness and degrading character of the existing system." Of course, Dr. Sumner has in mind a particular system of voting, but the same applies with equal force to the entire machinery of the representative system. With such a basis, it is difficult to understand how woman, as a political factor, would benefit either herself or the rest of mankind.

Actually, the most advanced students of universal suffrage have come to realize that all current systems of political power are ridiculous and completely inadequate to address the urgent issues of life. This perspective is also supported by a statement from someone who is a strong advocate for women's suffrage, Dr. Helen L. Sumner. In her insightful work on EQUAL SUFFRAGE, she states: "In Colorado, we see that equal suffrage highlights in the most striking way the fundamental corruption and degrading nature of the current system." Of course, Dr. Sumner is referring to a specific voting system, but the same argument applies equally to the entire framework of the representative system. With such a foundation, it’s hard to understand how women, as a political force, would benefit either themselves or humanity as a whole.

But, say our suffrage devotees, look at the countries and States where female suffrage exists. See what woman has accomplished—in Australia, New Zealand, Finland, the Scandinavian countries, and in our own four States, Idaho, Colorado, Wyoming, and Utah. Distance lends enchantment—or, to quote a Polish formula—"it is well where we are not." Thus one would assume that those countries and States are unlike other countries or States, that they have greater freedom, greater social and economic equality, a finer appreciation of human life, deeper understanding of the great social struggle, with all the vital questions it involves for the human race.

But, say our advocates for voting rights, look at the countries and states where women can vote. Look at what women have achieved—in Australia, New Zealand, Finland, the Scandinavian countries, and in our own four states: Idaho, Colorado, Wyoming, and Utah. Distance makes things seem better—or, to quote a Polish saying—"it's better where we aren't." So, one might think that those countries and states are different from others, that they have more freedom, greater social and economic equality, a better appreciation of human life, and a deeper understanding of the significant social struggles and all the important issues that come with them for humanity.

The women of Australia and New Zealand can vote, and help make the laws. Are the labor conditions better there than they are in England, where the suffragettes are making such a heroic struggle? Does there exist a greater motherhood, happier and freer children than in England? Is woman there no longer considered a mere sex commodity? Has she emancipated herself from the Puritanical double standard of morality for men and women? Certainly none but the ordinary female stump politician will dare answer these questions in the affirmative. If that be so, it seems ridiculous to point to Australia and New Zealand as the Mecca of equal suffrage accomplishments.

The women of Australia and New Zealand can vote and help create laws. Are the working conditions better there than in England, where the suffragettes are fighting so bravely? Is there greater motherhood, with happier and freer children than in England? Is a woman no longer seen as just a sexual object there? Has she freed herself from the Puritanical double standards of morality that apply to men and women? Clearly, only an average female politician would dare to say yes to these questions. If that’s the case, it seems absurd to hold up Australia and New Zealand as the ultimate examples of equal suffrage achievements.

On the other hand, it is a fact to those who know the real political conditions in Australia, that politics have gagged labor by enacting the most stringent labor laws, making strikes without the sanction of an arbitration committee a crime equal to treason.

On the other hand, for those aware of the actual political situation in Australia, it's a fact that politics have silenced labor by passing extremely strict labor laws, making strikes without the approval of an arbitration committee a crime equivalent to treason.

Not for a moment do I mean to imply that woman suffrage is responsible for this state of affairs. I do mean, however, that there is no reason to point to Australia as a wonder-worker of woman's accomplishment, since her influence has been unable to free labor from the thralldom of political bossism.

Not for a second do I mean to suggest that women's voting rights are to blame for this situation. What I am saying is that there's no reason to look to Australia as a miracle worker in terms of women's achievements, since its influence hasn't been able to liberate labor from the control of political bosses.

Finland has given woman equal suffrage; nay, even the right to sit in Parliament. Has that helped to develop a greater heroism, an intenser zeal than that of the women of Russia? Finland, like Russia, smarts under the terrible whip of the bloody Tsar. Where are the Finnish Perovskaias, Spiridonovas, Figners, Breshkovskaias? Where are the countless numbers of Finnish young girls who cheerfully go to Siberia for their cause? Finland is sadly in need of heroic liberators. Why has the ballot not created them? The only Finnish avenger of his people was a man, not a woman, and he used a more effective weapon than the ballot.

Finland has given women equal voting rights; in fact, they can even sit in Parliament. Has this led to greater bravery or more passion than that of the women in Russia? Finland, like Russia, suffers under the harsh rule of the brutal Tsar. Where are the Finnish figures like Perovskaya, Spiridonova, Figner, or Breshkovskaya? Where are the many young Finnish women who willingly go to Siberia for their cause? Finland is in dire need of heroic liberators. Why hasn’t the vote produced them? The only Finnish avenger of his people was a man, not a woman, and he wielded a more powerful weapon than the ballot.

As to our own States where women vote, and which are constantly being pointed out as examples of marvels, what has been accomplished there through the ballot that women do not to a large extent enjoy in other States; or that they could not achieve through energetic efforts without the ballot?

As for our own states where women can vote, and which are often highlighted as amazing examples, what has actually been achieved there through voting that women don't mostly have in other states? Or what couldn’t they accomplish through determined efforts without voting?

True, in the suffrage States women are guaranteed equal rights to property; but of what avail is that right to the mass of women without property, the thousands of wage workers, who live from hand to mouth? That equal suffrage did not, and cannot, affect their condition is admitted even by Dr. Sumner, who certainly is in a position to know. As an ardent suffragist, and having been sent to Colorado by the Collegiate Equal Suffrage League of New York State to collect material in favor of suffrage, she would be the last to say anything derogatory; yet we are informed that "equal suffrage has but slightly affected the economic conditions of women. That women do not receive equal pay for equal work, and that, though woman in Colorado has enjoyed school suffrage since 1876, women teachers are paid less than in California." On the other hand, Miss Sumner fails to account for the fact that although women have had school suffrage for thirty-four years, and equal suffrage since 1894, the census in Denver alone a few months ago disclosed the fact of fifteen thousand defective school children. And that, too, with mostly women in the educational department, and also notwithstanding that women in Colorado have passed the "most stringent laws for child and animal protection." The women of Colorado "have taken great interest in the State institutions for the care of dependent, defective, and delinquent children." What a horrible indictment against woman's care and interest, if one city has fifteen thousand defective children. What about the glory of woman suffrage, since it has failed utterly in the most important social issue, the child? And where is the superior sense of justice that woman was to bring into the political field? Where was it in 1903, when the mine owners waged a guerilla war against the Western Miners' Union; when General Bell established a reign of terror, pulling men out of beds at night, kidnapping them across the border line, throwing them into bull pens, declaring "to hell with the Constitution, the club is the Constitution"? Where were the women politicians then, and why did they not exercise the power of their vote? But they did. They helped to defeat the most fair-minded and liberal man, Governor Waite. The latter had to make way for the tool of the mine kings, Governor Peabody, the enemy of labor, the Tsar of Colorado. "Certainly male suffrage could have done nothing worse." Granted. Wherein, then, are the advantages to woman and society from woman suffrage? The oft-repeated assertion that woman will purify politics is also but a myth. It is not borne out by the people who know the political conditions of Idaho, Colorado, Wyoming, and Utah.

Sure, women in suffrage states have equal property rights, but what does that really mean for the majority of women without property—like the thousands of wage workers living paycheck to paycheck? It's clear that equal suffrage hasn’t made a difference in their lives, as even Dr. Sumner acknowledges. As a passionate supporter of suffrage who was sent to Colorado by the Collegiate Equal Suffrage League of New York State to gather support for the movement, she wouldn’t make negative claims lightly. However, she notes that "equal suffrage has only slightly impacted the economic conditions of women. Women still don’t receive equal pay for equal work, and even though women in Colorado have had school suffrage since 1876, female teachers earn less than those in California." Additionally, Miss Sumner ignores the fact that even with thirty-four years of school suffrage and equal suffrage since 1894, a recent census in Denver revealed there are fifteen thousand underperforming school children. This is particularly concerning given that most of the educational staff are women, despite the stringent laws Colorado has passed for the protection of children and animals. The women in Colorado have shown significant interest in state institutions for taking care of dependent, defective, and delinquent children. It's a pretty damning statement about women's care and involvement when one city has fifteen thousand underperforming kids. What happened to the promise of women’s suffrage, especially when it failed so drastically on such an important social issue as child welfare? And where was the superior sense of justice women were supposed to bring into politics? Where was it in 1903 when mine owners fought against the Western Miners' Union, and General Bell instigated a reign of terror, dragging men from their beds at night, kidnapping them across state lines, and throwing them into confinement, declaring "to hell with the Constitution, the club is the Constitution"? Where were the women in politics then, and why didn’t they use their votes? But they did. They helped to unseat the most fair-minded and progressive governor, Governor Waite. He was replaced by Governor Peabody, who served the mine owners and was an opponent of labor—the Tsar of Colorado. "Certainly male suffrage couldn’t have done any worse." Fine. So what, then, are the benefits of women’s suffrage for women and society? The often-repeated claim that women will clean up politics is just a myth. It doesn’t hold up in places like Idaho, Colorado, Wyoming, and Utah.

Woman, essentially a purist, is naturally bigotted and relentless in her effort to make others as good as she thinks they ought to be. Thus, in Idaho, she has disfranchised her sister of the street, and declared all women of "lewd character" unfit to vote. "Lewd" not being interpreted, of course, as prostitution IN marriage. It goes without saying that illegal prostitution and gambling have been prohibited. In this regard the law must needs be of feminine nature: it always prohibits. Therein all laws are wonderful. They go no further, but their very tendencies open all the floodgates of hell. Prostitution and gambling have never done a more flourishing business than since the law has been set against them.

Woman, essentially a purist, tends to be narrow-minded and relentless in her efforts to make others conform to her idea of what is right. Therefore, in Idaho, she has taken away the voting rights of her less fortunate sister and declared all women considered "immoral" unfit to vote. "Immoral" is, of course, not defined as being unfaithful within marriage. It's obvious that illegal prostitution and gambling have been banned. In this context, the law is inherently feminine: it always prohibits. This is what makes all laws remarkable. They don’t go any further, yet their very nature opens the floodgates to all kinds of problems. Prostitution and gambling have never thrived more than since the law has been enforced against them.

In Colorado, the Puritanism of woman has expressed itself in a more drastic form. "Men of notoriously unclean lives, and men connected with saloons, have been dropped from politics since women have the vote."[1] Could brother Comstock do more? Could all the Puritan fathers have done more? I wonder how many women realize the gravity of this would-be feat. I wonder if they understand that it is the very thing which, instead of elevating woman, has made her a political spy, a contemptible pry into the private affairs of people, not so much for the good of the cause, but because, as a Colorado woman said, "they like to get into houses they have never been in, and find out all they can, politically and otherwise."[2] Yes, and into the human soul and its minutest nooks and corners. For nothing satisfies the craving of most women so much as scandal. And when did she ever enjoy such opportunities as are hers, the politician's?

In Colorado, the strict morals of women have shown themselves in a more intense way. "Men with notoriously questionable lives, and those connected to bars, have been pushed out of politics since women got the vote."[1] Could brother Comstock have done more? Could all the Puritan fathers have done more? I wonder how many women understand the seriousness of this supposed achievement. I wonder if they recognize that it is precisely what has turned women into political spies, nosing into others' private lives, not really for the sake of a good cause, but because, as a Colorado woman put it, "they like to get into houses they have never been in and find out as much as they can, politically and otherwise."[2] Yes, and into the depths of the human soul and its smallest details. Because nothing fulfills the craving of most women quite like scandal. And when have they ever had the kind of opportunities that politicians do?

"Notoriously unclean lives, and men connected with the saloons." Certainly, the lady vote gatherers can not be accused of much sense of proportion. Granting even that these busybodies can decide whose lives are clean enough for that eminently clean atmosphere, politics, must it follow that saloon-keepers belong to the same category? Unless it be American hypocrisy and bigotry, so manifest in the principle of Prohibition, which sanctions the spread of drunkenness among men and women of the rich class, yet keeps vigilant watch on the only place left to the poor man. If no other reason, woman's narrow and purist attitude toward life makes her a greater danger to liberty wherever she has political power. Man has long overcome the superstitions that still engulf woman. In the economic competitive field, man has been compelled to exercise efficiency, judgment, ability, competency. He therefore had neither time nor inclination to measure everyone's morality with a Puritanic yardstick. In his political activities, too, he has not gone about blindfolded. He knows that quantity and not quality is the material for the political grinding mill, and, unless he is a sentimental reformer or an old fossil, he knows that politics can never be anything but a swamp.

"Known for their dirty lives, and the men associated with saloons." Surely, the women collecting votes can’t be blamed for lacking a sense of proportion. Even if these busybodies can figure out whose lives are clean enough for that super clean environment of politics, does it mean that saloon owners fit in the same group? Unless it's just American hypocrisy and bigotry, clearly visible in the Prohibition principle, which allows drunkenness among wealthy men and women while keeping a close eye on the only space left for the poor. At the very least, women’s narrow-minded and purist view on life makes them a greater threat to freedom whenever they hold political power. Men have long moved past the superstitions that still trap women. In the competitive economic world, men have had to demonstrate efficiency, judgment, skill, and competence. Thus, they haven’t had the time or desire to measure everyone’s morality with a strict Puritan standard. Likewise, in their political involvement, they haven't been blind to reality. They understand that quantity, not quality, is what fuels the political machine, and unless he is a sentimental reformer or an outdated relic, he knows that politics will always be murky.

Women who are at all conversant with the process of politics, know the nature of the beast, but in their self-sufficiency and egotism they make themselves believe that they have but to pet the beast, and he will become as gentle as a lamb, sweet and pure. As if women have not sold their votes, as if women politicians can not be bought! If her body can be bought in return for material consideration, why not her vote? That it is being done in Colorado and in other States, is not denied even by those in favor of woman suffrage.

Women who are familiar with politics understand how it works, but in their self-reliance and ego, they convince themselves that all they have to do is flatter it, and it will become as gentle as a lamb, kind and innocent. As if women haven’t sold their votes, as if women politicians can’t be swayed! If her body can be exchanged for material gain, why not her vote? That this is happening in Colorado and other states is acknowledged even by those who support women's suffrage.

As I have said before, woman's narrow view of human affairs is not the only argument against her as a politician superior to man. There are others. Her life-long economic parasitism has utterly blurred her conception of the meaning of equality. She clamors for equal rights with men, yet we learn that "few women care to canvas in undesirable districts."[3] How little equality means to them compared with the Russian women, who face hell itself for their ideal!

As I've mentioned before, a woman's limited perspective on human issues isn't the only reason she shouldn't be viewed as a better politician than men. There are other reasons. Her lifelong dependence on the economic contributions of others has completely distorted her understanding of what equality truly means. She demands equal rights with men, yet we find that "few women want to campaign in tough neighborhoods."[3] How insignificant equality seems to them compared to Russian women, who endure unimaginable suffering for their beliefs!

Woman demands the same rights as man, yet she is indignant that her presence does not strike him dead: he smokes, keeps his hat on, and does not jump from his seat like a flunkey. These may be trivial things, but they are nevertheless the key to the nature of American suffragists. To be sure, their English sisters have outgrown these silly notions. They have shown themselves equal to the greatest demands on their character and power of endurance. All honor to the heroism and sturdiness of the English suffragettes. Thanks to their energetic, aggressive methods, they have proved an inspiration to some of our own lifeless and spineless ladies. But after all, the suffragettes, too, are still lacking in appreciation of real equality. Else how is one to account for the tremendous, truly gigantic effort set in motion by those valiant fighters for a wretched little bill which will benefit a handful of propertied ladies, with absolutely no provision for the vast mass of workingwomen? True, as politicians they must be opportunists, must take half measures if they can not get all. But as intelligent and liberal women they ought to realize that if the ballot is a weapon, the disinherited need it more than the economically superior class, and that the latter already enjoy too much power by virtue of their economic superiority.

A woman demands the same rights as a man, yet she is shocked that her presence doesn't intimidate him: he smokes, keeps his hat on, and doesn’t jump out of his seat like a servant. These might seem like trivial things, but they are essential to understanding American suffragists. Of course, their English counterparts have moved past these silly ideas. They've shown they can meet the highest demands on their character and endurance. All respect goes to the courage and strength of the English suffragettes. Thanks to their energetic and assertive tactics, they have inspired some of our own unmotivated and timid women. However, the suffragettes still lack a true appreciation for real equality. Otherwise, how can we explain the enormous, truly monumental effort made by those brave advocates for a measly little bill that benefits a few wealthy women, with no provisions for the vast number of working women? It’s true that as politicians they have to be opportunists and might have to settle for half measures when they can't get everything they want. But as intelligent and open-minded women, they should understand that if the vote is a powerful tool, the disenfranchised need it more than the economically advantaged class, who already hold too much power because of their financial superiority.

The brilliant leader of the English suffragettes, Mrs. Emmeline Pankhurst, herself admitted, when on her American lecture tour, that there can be no equality between political superiors and inferiors. If so, how will the workingwoman of England, already inferior economically to the ladies who are benefited by the Shackleton bill,[4] be able to work with their political superiors, should the bill pass? Is it not probable that the class of Annie Keeney, so full of zeal, devotion, and martyrdom, will be compelled to carry on their backs their female political bosses, even as they are carrying their economic masters. They would still have to do it, were universal suffrage for men and women established in England. No matter what the workers do, they are made to pay, always. Still, those who believe in the power of the vote show little sense of justice when they concern themselves not at all with those whom, as they claim, it might serve most.

The brilliant leader of the English suffragettes, Mrs. Emmeline Pankhurst, acknowledged during her lecture tour in America that there can be no equality between political superiors and inferiors. If that’s the case, how can the working women of England, who are already economically disadvantaged compared to the women benefiting from the Shackleton bill,[4] work alongside their political superiors if the bill is passed? Isn’t it likely that women like Annie Keeney, who are so passionate, dedicated, and willing to sacrifice, will end up carrying their female political leaders on their backs, just as they carry their economic bosses? They would still have to do this even if universal suffrage for men and women were established in England. No matter what the workers do, they are always made to pay. Yet, those who believe in the power of the vote show a lack of justice as they pay little attention to those whom they claim the vote would benefit the most.

The American suffrage movement has been, until very recently, altogether a parlor affair, absolutely detached from the economic needs of the people. Thus Susan B. Anthony, no doubt an exceptional type of woman, was not only indifferent but antagonistic to labor; nor did she hesitate to manifest her antagonism when, in 1869, she advised women to take the places of striking printers in New York.[5] I do not know whether her attitude had changed before her death.

The American suffrage movement has been, until very recently, essentially a social issue, completely out of touch with the economic needs of the people. Thus, Susan B. Anthony, undoubtedly an extraordinary woman, was not only indifferent but also opposed to labor; she didn't hesitate to show her opposition when, in 1869, she urged women to fill in for striking printers in New York.[5] I’m not sure if her attitude changed before she died.

There are, of course, some suffragists who are affiliated with workingwomen—the Women's Trade Union League, for instance; but they are a small minority, and their activities are essentially economic. The rest look upon toil as a just provision of Providence. What would become of the rich, if not for the poor? What would become of these idle, parasitic ladies, who squander more in a week than their victims earn in a year, if not for the eighty million wage workers? Equality, who ever heard of such a thing?

There are, of course, some suffragists connected to working women—like the Women's Trade Union League, for example—but they are a small minority, and their focus is mainly on economic issues. The others see hard work as a fair part of life. What would happen to the wealthy without the poor? What would happen to these lazy, entitled women, who waste more in a week than their victims make in a year, without the eighty million wage workers? Equality? Who's ever heard of such a thing?

Few countries have produced such arrogance and snobbishness as America. Particularly this is true of the American woman of the middle class. She not only considers herself the equal of man, but his superior, especially in her purity, goodness, and morality. Small wonder that the American suffragist claims for her vote the most miraculous powers. In her exalted conceit she does not see how truly enslaved she is, not so much by man, as by her own silly notions and traditions. Suffrage can not ameliorate that sad fact; it can only accentuate it, as indeed it does.

Few countries have produced as much arrogance and snobbery as America. This is especially true for the American middle-class woman. She not only believes she's the equal of men but considers herself superior, particularly in terms of her purity, goodness, and morality. It's no surprise that the American suffragist attributes miraculous powers to her vote. In her inflated self-importance, she fails to see how truly trapped she is, not so much by men, but by her own foolish ideas and traditions. Suffrage cannot change that unfortunate reality; it can only highlight it, as it indeed does.

One of the great American women leaders claims that woman is entitled not only to equal pay, but that she ought to be legally entitled even to the pay of her husband. Failing to support her, he should be put in convict stripes, and his earnings in prison be collected by his equal wife. Does not another brilliant exponent of the cause claim for woman that her vote will abolish the social evil, which has been fought in vain by the collective efforts of the most illustrious minds the world over? It is indeed to be regretted that the alleged creator of the universe has already presented us with his wonderful scheme of things, else woman suffrage would surely enable woman to outdo him completely.

One of the great American women leaders argues that women deserve not just equal pay, but also the right to earn the same as their husbands. If a husband fails to support her, he should be punished, and his earnings in prison should go to his wife. Doesn’t another prominent advocate for the cause believe that women’s votes will put an end to societal problems that have been addressed in vain by the brightest minds around the world? It's truly unfortunate that the supposed creator of the universe has already given us his impressive design for everything; otherwise, women’s suffrage would definitely allow women to surpass him completely.

Nothing is so dangerous as the dissection of a fetich. If we have outlived the time when such heresy was punishable at the stake, we have not outlived the narrow spirit of condemnation of those who dare differ with accepted notions. Therefore I shall probably be put down as an opponent of woman. But that can not deter me from looking the question squarely in the face. I repeat what I have said in the beginning: I do not believe that woman will make politics worse; nor can I believe that she could make it better. If, then, she cannot improve on man's mistakes, why perpetuate the latter?

Nothing is as dangerous as dissecting a fetish. Even though we’ve moved past the time when such beliefs could get you burned at the stake, we haven’t outgrown the narrow-mindedness of people who condemn anyone who dares to challenge accepted ideas. Because of this, I’ll probably be labeled as someone against women. But that won’t stop me from facing the question directly. I’ll say again what I stated at the beginning: I don’t believe that women will make politics worse; nor do I think they will make it better. So, if women can’t correct men’s mistakes, why should we continue to repeat them?

History may be a compilation of lies; nevertheless, it contains a few truths, and they are the only guide we have for the future. The history of the political activities of men proves that they have given him absolutely nothing that he could not have achieved in a more direct, less costly, and more lasting manner. As a matter of fact, every inch of ground he has gained has been through a constant fight, a ceaseless struggle for self-assertion, and not through suffrage. There is no reason whatever to assume that woman, in her climb to emancipation, has been, or will be, helped by the ballot.

History might be a collection of lies; however, it does hold some truths, and those are our only guide for the future. The history of men's political actions shows that they have given him absolutely nothing that he couldn't have achieved in a more straightforward, less expensive, and more sustainable way. In fact, every step he has taken forward has been through a continuous battle, an unending struggle for self-assertion, and not through voting. There's no reason to believe that women, in their pursuit of freedom, have been or will be aided by the ballot.

In the darkest of all countries, Russia, with her absolute despotism, woman has become man's equal, not through the ballot, but by her will to be and to do. Not only has she conquered for herself every avenue of learning and vocation, but she has won man's esteem, his respect, his comradeship; aye, even more than that: she has gained the admiration, the respect of the whole world. That, too, not through suffrage, but by her wonderful heroism, her fortitude, her ability, will power, and her endurance in the struggle for liberty. Where are the women in any suffrage country or State that can lay claim to such a victory? When we consider the accomplishments of woman in America, we find also that something deeper and more powerful than suffrage has helped her in the march to emancipation.

In the darkest country, Russia, with its absolute despotism, women have become equal to men, not through voting, but through their desire to be and to do. They have opened up every path in education and careers for themselves, and gained men’s esteem, respect, and camaraderie; indeed, even more than that: they have earned the admiration and respect of the entire world. This was achieved not through the right to vote, but through their incredible bravery, resilience, skills, determination, and endurance in the fight for freedom. Where are the women in any voting country or state who can claim such a victory? When we look at the achievements of women in America, we see that something deeper and more powerful than just voting has aided them in their quest for freedom.

It is just sixty-two years ago since a handful of women at the Seneca Falls Convention set forth a few demands for their right to equal education with men, and access to the various professions, trades, etc. What wonderful accomplishment, what wonderful triumphs! Who but the most ignorant dare speak of woman as a mere domestic drudge? Who dare suggest that this or that profession should not be open to her? For over sixty years she has molded a new atmosphere and a new life for herself. She has become a world power in every domain of human thought and activity. And all that without suffrage, without the right to make laws, without the "privilege" of becoming a judge, a jailer, or an executioner.

It's been just sixty-two years since a small group of women at the Seneca Falls Convention laid out some demands for equal education and access to different careers and trades. What an incredible achievement, what amazing victories! Who among the uninformed would dare label women as just household servants? Who would suggest that certain professions should be off-limits to them? For over sixty years, women have created a new environment and a new life for themselves. They've become a powerful force in every area of human thought and action. And all of this without the right to vote, without the authority to create laws, and without the "privilege" of becoming judges, jailers, or executioners.

Yes, I may be considered an enemy of woman; but if I can help her see the light, I shall not complain.

Yes, I might be seen as an enemy of women; but if I can help her see the truth, I won’t complain.

The misfortune of woman is not that she is unable to do the work of man, but that she is wasting her life force to outdo him, with a tradition of centuries which has left her physically incapable of keeping pace with him. Oh, I know some have succeeded, but at what cost, at what terrific cost! The import is not the kind of work woman does, but rather the quality of the work she furnishes. She can give suffrage or the ballot no new quality, nor can she receive anything from it that will enhance her own quality. Her development, her freedom, her independence, must come from and through herself. First, by asserting herself as a personality, and not as a sex commodity. Second, by refusing the right to anyone over her body; by refusing to bear children, unless she wants them; by refusing to be a servant to God, the State, society, the husband, the family, etc.; by making her life simpler, but deeper and richer. That is, by trying to learn the meaning and substance of life in all its complexities, by freeing herself from the fear of public opinion and public condemnation. Only that, and not the ballot, will set woman free, will make her a force hitherto unknown in the world, a force for real love, for peace, for harmony; a force of divine fire, of life giving; a creator of free men and women.

The problem for women isn't that they're incapable of doing men's work, but rather that they're wasting their energy trying to surpass men, with a history that has left them unable to keep up. Sure, some have managed to succeed, but at what cost! The point isn't about the type of work women do, but the quality of their contributions. They can't give voting rights any new value, nor can they gain anything from it that improves their own worth. Their growth, freedom, and independence have to come from within. First, they need to assert themselves as individuals, not as objects. Second, they should claim ownership over their bodies; they should choose whether or not to have children; they shouldn't be subservient to God, the State, society, their husbands, or families; they should simplify their lives to make them deeper and richer. This means seeking to understand the meaning and essence of life in all its complexities, breaking free from fear of public judgment and condemnation. Only this, not the vote, will truly liberate women, allowing them to become a force that's never been seen before—a force for real love, peace, and harmony; a force of divine passion that brings life; a creator of truly free individuals.


[1] EQUAL SUFFRAGE. Dr. Helen Sumner.

[1] EQUAL VOTING RIGHTS. Dr. Helen Sumner.

[2] EQUAL SUFFRAGE.

Equal voting rights.

[3] Dr. Helen A. Sumner.

Dr. Helen A. Sumner.

[4] Mr. Shackleton was a labor leader. It is therefore self-evident that he should introduce a bill excluding his own constituents. The English Parliament is full of such Judases.

[4] Mr. Shackleton was a labor leader. It’s obvious that he would introduce a bill that excludes his own constituents. The English Parliament is full of people like that.

[5] EQUAL SUFFRAGE. Dr. Helen A. Sumner.

[5] EQUAL SUFFRAGE. Dr. Helen A. Sumner.




THE TRAGEDY OF WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION


I begin with an admission: Regardless of all political and economic theories, treating of the fundamental differences between various groups within the human race, regardless of class and race distinctions, regardless of all artificial boundary lines between woman's rights and man's rights, I hold that there is a point where these differentiations may meet and grow into one perfect whole.

I’ll start by being honest: No matter the political or economic theories about the basic differences between various groups in humanity, regardless of class or race distinctions, and despite all the made-up boundaries between women’s rights and men’s rights, I believe there is a point where these differences can come together and form one complete whole.

With this I do not mean to propose a peace treaty. The general social antagonism which has taken hold of our entire public life today, brought about through the force of opposing and contradictory interests, will crumble to pieces when the reorganization of our social life, based upon the principles of economic justice, shall have become a reality.

With this, I don’t mean to suggest a peace treaty. The widespread social conflict that has taken over our public life today, caused by clashing and contradictory interests, will fall apart once the reorganization of our social life, based on the principles of economic fairness, becomes a reality.

Peace or harmony between the sexes and individuals does not necessarily depend on a superficial equalization of human beings; nor does it call for the elimination of individual traits and peculiarities. The problem that confronts us today, and which the nearest future is to solve, is how to be one's self and yet in oneness with others, to feel deeply with all human beings and still retain one's own characteristic qualities. This seems to me to be the basis upon which the mass and the individual, the true democrat and the true individuality, man and woman, can meet without antagonism and opposition. The motto should not be: Forgive one another; rather, Understand one another. The oft-quoted sentence of Madame de Stael: "To understand everything means to forgive everything," has never particularly appealed to me; it has the odor of the confessional; to forgive one's fellow-being conveys the idea of pharisaical superiority. To understand one's fellow-being suffices. The admission partly represents the fundamental aspect of my views on the emancipation of woman and its effect upon the entire sex.

Peace or harmony between genders and individuals doesn't necessarily rely on a superficial equalization of people; nor does it require the elimination of unique traits and characteristics. The challenge we face today, which the near future needs to address, is how to be true to ourselves while also being connected with others, to empathize deeply with all human beings while still embracing our own distinctive qualities. This, to me, is the foundation on which the collective and the individual, the true democrat and the true individual, men and women, can come together without conflict or opposition. The motto shouldn't be: Forgive one another; instead, it should be: Understand one another. The well-known quote from Madame de Staël, "To understand everything means to forgive everything," has never resonated with me; it carries the scent of the confessional; forgiving someone implies a sense of self-righteous superiority. To understand someone else is enough. This acknowledgment partially reflects my core beliefs about the emancipation of women and its impact on all of society.

Emancipation should make it possible for woman to be human in the truest sense. Everything within her that craves assertion and activity should reach its fullest expression; all artificial barriers should be broken, and the road towards greater freedom cleared of every trace of centuries of submission and slavery.

Emancipation should allow women to truly be human. Everything inside them that desires affirmation and action should be able to express itself fully; all artificial barriers should be removed, and the path to greater freedom should be free of any remnants of centuries of submission and oppression.

This was the original aim of the movement for woman's emancipation. But the results so far achieved have isolated woman and have robbed her of the fountain springs of that happiness which is so essential to her. Merely external emancipation has made of the modern woman an artificial being, who reminds one of the products of French arboriculture with its arabesque trees and shrubs, pyramids, wheels, and wreaths; anything, except the forms which would be reached by the expression of her own inner qualities. Such artificially grown plants of the female sex are to be found in large numbers, especially in the so-called intellectual sphere of our life.

This was the original goal of the women's liberation movement. However, the outcomes achieved so far have isolated women and deprived them of the essential sources of happiness. Just achieving external freedom has turned the modern woman into an artificial figure, reminiscent of the ornamental designs of French gardens with their elaborate trees and shrubs, geometric shapes, and decorative elements; anything but the natural forms that would express her true inner qualities. This kind of artificially cultivated femininity is prevalent, especially in what we call the intellectual areas of our lives.

Liberty and equality for woman! What hopes and aspirations these words awakened when they were first uttered by some of the noblest and bravest souls of those days. The sun in all his light and glory was to rise upon a new world; in this world woman was to be free to direct her own destiny—an aim certainly worthy of the great enthusiasm, courage, perseverance, and ceaseless effort of the tremendous host of pioneer men and women, who staked everything against a world of prejudice and ignorance.

Liberty and equality for women! What hopes and dreams these words sparked when they were first spoken by some of the most noble and courageous people of that time. The sun in all its brightness and glory was set to rise on a new world; in this world, women were to be free to shape their own destinies—an objective certainly deserving of the great enthusiasm, bravery, determination, and relentless efforts of the countless pioneering men and women who risked everything against a backdrop of prejudice and ignorance.

My hopes also move towards that goal, but I hold that the emancipation of woman, as interpreted and practically applied today, has failed to reach that great end. Now, woman is confronted with the necessity of emancipating herself from emancipation, if she really desires to be free. This may sound paradoxical, but is, nevertheless, only too true.

My hopes are also directed toward that goal, but I believe that the freedom of women, as it's understood and put into practice today, hasn't achieved that significant objective. Now, women face the challenge of freeing themselves from the very idea of liberation, if they genuinely want to be free. This might seem contradictory, but it's still very true.

What has she achieved through her emancipation? Equal suffrage in a few States. Has that purified our political life, as many well-meaning advocates predicted? Certainly not. Incidentally, it is really time that persons with plain, sound judgment should cease to talk about corruption in politics in a boarding-school tone. Corruption of politics has nothing to do with the morals, or the laxity of morals, of various political personalities. Its cause is altogether a material one. Politics is the reflex of the business and industrial world, the mottos of which are: "To take is more blessed than to give"; "buy cheap and sell dear"; "one soiled hand washes the other." There is no hope even that woman, with her right to vote, will ever purify politics.

What has she gained from her liberation? Equal voting rights in a few states. Has that cleaned up our political life, as many well-meaning advocates suggested? Definitely not. By the way, it's really time for people with common sense to stop discussing corruption in politics in a condescending way. Political corruption has nothing to do with the morals, or lack of morals, of different political figures. Its root cause is purely material. Politics reflects the business and industrial world, which operates on principles like: "It's better to take than to give"; "buy low and sell high"; "one dirty hand helps another." There's little hope that even women, with their right to vote, will ever clean up politics.

Emancipation has brought woman economic equality with man; that is, she can choose her own profession and trade; but as her past and present physical training has not equipped her with the necessary strength to compete with man, she is often compelled to exhaust all her energy, use up her vitality, and strain every nerve in order to reach the market value. Very few ever succeed, for it is a fact that women teachers, doctors, lawyers, architects, and engineers are neither met with the same confidence as their male colleagues, nor receive equal remuneration. And those that do reach that enticing equality, generally do so at the expense of their physical and psychical well-being. As to the great mass of working girls and women, how much independence is gained if the narrowness and lack of freedom of the home is exchanged for the narrowness and lack of freedom of the factory, sweat-shop, department store, or office? In addition is the burden which is laid on many women of looking after a "home, sweet home"—cold, dreary, disorderly, uninviting—after a day's hard work. Glorious independence! No wonder that hundreds of girls are willing to accept the first offer of marriage, sick and tired of their "independence" behind the counter, at the sewing or typewriting machine. They are just as ready to marry as girls of the middle class, who long to throw off the yoke of parental supremacy. A so-called independence which leads only to earning the merest subsistence is not so enticing, not so ideal, that one could expect woman to sacrifice everything for it. Our highly praised independence is, after all, but a slow process of dulling and stifling woman's nature, her love instinct, and her mother instinct.

Emancipation has given women economic equality with men; they can now choose their own careers and professions. However, because their past and present physical training hasn’t provided them with the strength to compete with men, they often have to exhaust all their energy, deplete their vitality, and push their limits just to gain market value. Very few actually succeed, as women in fields like teaching, medicine, law, architecture, and engineering don’t receive the same level of confidence as their male counterparts, nor do they earn equal pay. Those who do achieve that desirable equality often do so at the cost of their physical and mental well-being. For the majority of working women and girls, how much independence is gained if the limitations and lack of freedom at home are merely swapped for those in a factory, sweatshop, department store, or office? Additionally, many women carry the burden of maintaining a "home, sweet home"—cold, dreary, chaotic, and uninviting—after a long day of hard work. What a glorious independence! It’s no surprise that countless girls readily accept the first marriage proposal they get, exhausted from their "independence" behind the register, sewing machine, or typewriter. They are just as eager to marry as middle-class girls who want to break free from parental control. A so-called independence that only leads to barely scraping by isn’t appealing or ideal enough for women to sacrifice everything for it. Our so-called independence is, in fact, a gradual process that dulls and stifles a woman's nature, her instincts for love, and her maternal instincts.

Nevertheless, the position of the working girl is far more natural and human than that of her seemingly more fortunate sister in the more cultured professional walks of life—teachers, physicians, lawyers, engineers, etc., who have to make a dignified, proper appearance, while the inner life is growing empty and dead.

Nevertheless, the situation of the working girl is much more authentic and relatable than that of her seemingly luckier sister in the more refined professional fields—teachers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, etc.—who have to maintain a respectable appearance while their inner lives are becoming hollow and lifeless.

The narrowness of the existing conception of woman's independence and emancipation; the dread of love for a man who is not her social equal; the fear that love will rob her of her freedom and independence; the horror that love or the joy of motherhood will only hinder her in the full exercise of her profession—all these together make of the emancipated modern woman a compulsory vestal, before whom life, with its great clarifying sorrows and its deep, entrancing joys, rolls on without touching or gripping her soul.

The limited view of a woman's independence and freedom; the fear of falling in love with a man who isn't her social equal; the worry that love will take away her freedom; the anxiety that love or the happiness of motherhood will stop her from fully pursuing her career—these factors turn the modern, liberated woman into a forced guardian, watching as life, with its significant sorrows and profound, captivating joys, passes by without affecting her soul.

Emancipation, as understood by the majority of its adherents and exponents, is of too narrow a scope to permit the boundless love and ecstasy contained in the deep emotion of the true woman, sweetheart, mother, in freedom.

Emancipation, as understood by most of its supporters and advocates, is too limited to allow for the infinite love and joy found in the profound feelings of a true woman, partner, and mother in freedom.

The tragedy of the self-supporting or economically free woman does not lie in too many but in too few experiences. True, she surpasses her sister of past generations in knowledge of the world and human nature; it is just because of this that she feels deeply the lack of life's essence, which alone can enrich the human soul, and without which the majority of women have become mere professional automatons.

The tragedy of the self-supporting or economically independent woman doesn’t come from having too many experiences but rather from having too few. It’s true that she knows more about the world and human nature than women of previous generations; however, this awareness makes her acutely aware of the lack of life's essence, which is what truly enriches the human soul. Without this, most women have simply become professional automatons.

That such a state of affairs was bound to come was foreseen by those who realized that, in the domain of ethics, there still remained many decaying ruins of the time of the undisputed superiority of man; ruins that are still considered useful. And, what is more important, a goodly number of the emancipated are unable to get along without them. Every movement that aims at the destruction of existing institutions and the replacement thereof with something more advanced, more perfect, has followers who in theory stand for the most radical ideas, but who, nevertheless, in their every-day practice, are like the average Philistine, feigning respectability and clamoring for the good opinion of their opponents. There are, for example, Socialists, and even Anarchists, who stand for the idea that property is robbery, yet who will grow indignant if anyone owe them the value of a half-dozen pins.

That such a situation was bound to happen was predicted by those who recognized that, in the realm of ethics, there were still many decaying remnants from the time when man was undeniably superior; remnants that are still seen as useful. And, more importantly, a significant number of the liberated cannot manage without them. Every movement that seeks to dismantle existing institutions and replace them with something more advanced and perfect has supporters who, in theory, advocate for the most radical ideas, but who, in their everyday lives, behave like the average person, pretending to be respectable and vying for the approval of their adversaries. There are, for instance, Socialists and even Anarchists who claim that property is theft, yet will become outraged if someone owes them the value of a handful of pins.

The same Philistine can be found in the movement for woman's emancipation. Yellow journalists and milk-and-water litterateurs have painted pictures of the emancipated woman that make the hair of the good citizen and his dull companion stand up on end. Every member of the woman's rights movement was pictured as a George Sand in her absolute disregard of morality. Nothing was sacred to her. She had no respect for the ideal relation between man and woman. In short, emancipation stood only for a reckless life of lust and sin; regardless of society, religion, and morality. The exponents of woman's rights were highly indignant at such representation, and, lacking humor, they exerted all their energy to prove that they were not at all as bad as they were painted, but the very reverse. Of course, as long as woman was the slave of man, she could not be good and pure, but now that she was free and independent she would prove how good she could be and that her influence would have a purifying effect on all institutions in society. True, the movement for woman's rights has broken many old fetters, but it has also forged new ones. The great movement of TRUE emancipation has not met with a great race of women who could look liberty in the face. Their narrow, Puritanical vision banished man, as a disturber and doubtful character, out of their emotional life. Man was not to be tolerated at any price, except perhaps as the father of a child, since a child could not very well come to life without a father. Fortunately, the most rigid Puritans never will be strong enough to kill the innate craving for motherhood. But woman's freedom is closely allied with man's freedom, and many of my so-called emancipated sisters seem to overlook the fact that a child born in freedom needs the love and devotion of each human being about him, man as well as woman. Unfortunately, it is this narrow conception of human relations that has brought about a great tragedy in the lives of the modern man and woman.

The same issues can be found in the movement for women's rights. Sensationalist journalists and overly mild writers have created images of the liberated woman that make decent people and their dull partners cringe. Every advocate for women's rights was portrayed as a George Sand, completely ignoring morality. Nothing was sacred to her. She had no respect for the ideal relationship between men and women. In short, emancipation was only seen as a reckless life filled with lust and sin, disregarding society, religion, and ethics. The leaders of the women's rights movement were very upset with such portrayals, and, lacking a sense of humor, they put all their energy into proving they were not as bad as described, but actually quite the opposite. Of course, as long as women were considered the property of men, they couldn't be good and pure, but now that they were free and independent, they would show just how good they could be and that their influence would purify all social institutions. It's true that the women's rights movement has broken many old chains, but it has also created new ones. The significant movement toward TRUE emancipation hasn't found a strong group of women ready to embrace liberty. Their narrow, Puritanical views have pushed men out of their emotional lives, seeing them as disturbances and questionable figures. Men were not to be tolerated at any cost, except possibly as a child's father, since a child can't be born without one. Thankfully, the most extreme Puritans will never be strong enough to eliminate the deep-rooted desire for motherhood. However, women's freedom is closely tied to men's freedom, and many of my so-called liberated sisters seem to forget that a child born in freedom needs the love and support of everyone around them, both men and women. Unfortunately, this limited view of human relationships has led to a significant tragedy in the lives of modern men and women.

About fifteen years ago appeared a work from the pen of the brilliant Norwegian, Laura Marholm, called WOMAN, A CHARACTER STUDY. She was one of the first to call attention to the emptiness and narrowness of the existing conception of woman's emancipation, and its tragic effect upon the inner life of woman. In her work Laura Marholm speaks of the fate of several gifted women of international fame: the genius, Eleonora Duse; the great mathematician and writer, Sonya Kovalevskaia; the artist and poet-nature, Marie Bashkirtzeff, who died so young. Through each description of the lives of these women of such extraordinary mentality runs a marked trail of unsatisfied craving for a full, rounded, complete, and beautiful life, and the unrest and loneliness resulting from the lack of it. Through these masterly psychological sketches, one cannot help but see that the higher the mental development of woman, the less possible it is for her to meet a congenial mate who will see in her, not only sex, but also the human being, the friend, the comrade and strong individuality, who cannot and ought not lose a single trait of her character.

About fifteen years ago, a brilliant Norwegian named Laura Marholm published a work called WOMAN, A CHARACTER STUDY. She was one of the first to highlight the emptiness and limitations of the prevailing ideas about women's liberation and its tragic impact on women's inner lives. In her work, Laura Marholm discusses the destinies of several remarkable women of international renown: the genius Eleonora Duse; the great mathematician and writer Sonya Kovalevskaia; and the artist and poet Marie Bashkirtzeff, who died so young. Throughout her descriptions of these extraordinary women, there’s a clear thread of unfulfilled desire for a full, rich, complete, and beautiful life, along with the unrest and loneliness that come from the absence of it. Through these insightful psychological sketches, it becomes evident that the more advanced a woman's intellect, the less likely she is to find a compatible partner who sees her as more than just a woman, but also as a human being, a friend, a companion, and a strong individual who cannot and should not lose any aspect of her character.

The average man with his self-sufficiency, his ridiculously superior airs of patronage towards the female sex, is an impossibility for woman as depicted in the CHARACTER STUDY by Laura Marholm. Equally impossible for her is the man who can see in her nothing more than her mentality and her genius, and who fails to awaken her woman nature.

The typical guy with his self-reliance and his absurdly superior attitude towards women is a total mismatch for the woman portrayed in Laura Marholm's CHARACTER STUDY. Just as impossible for her is the man who only sees her intellect and talent, overlooking her femininity.

A rich intellect and a fine soul are usually considered necessary attributes of a deep and beautiful personality. In the case of the modern woman, these attributes serve as a hindrance to the complete assertion of her being. For over a hundred years the old form of marriage, based on the Bible, "till death doth part," has been denounced as an institution that stands for the sovereignty of the man over the woman, of her complete submission to his whims and commands, and absolute dependence on his name and support. Time and again it has been conclusively proved that the old matrimonial relation restricted woman to the function of a man's servant and the bearer of his children. And yet we find many emancipated women who prefer marriage, with all its deficiencies, to the narrowness of an unmarried life; narrow and unendurable because of the chains of moral and social prejudice that cramp and bind her nature.

A sharp mind and a good heart are often seen as essential traits of a rich and beautiful personality. However, for the modern woman, these traits can act as obstacles to fully expressing herself. For over a hundred years, the traditional form of marriage, based on the saying, "till death do us part," has been criticized as an institution that reinforces male dominance over women, forcing them to submit to his whims and rely entirely on his name and support. Time and again, it has been clearly shown that the old marital relationship limited women to being a man's helper and the mother of his children. Yet, we still see many liberated women who choose marriage, despite its flaws, over the limitations of being single; limitations that feel confining and unbearable due to moral and social prejudices that restrict and bind her true nature.

The explanation of such inconsistency on the part of many advanced women is to be found in the fact that they never truly understood the meaning of emancipation. They thought that all that was needed was independence from external tyrannies; the internal tyrants, far more harmful to life and growth—ethical and social conventions—were left to take care of themselves; and they have taken care of themselves. They seem to get along as beautifully in the heads and hearts of the most active exponents of woman's emancipation, as in the heads and hearts of our grandmothers.

The reason behind the inconsistency among many progressive women is that they never really grasped what emancipation truly meant. They believed that all that was necessary was freedom from outside oppressors, while the internal oppressors—much more damaging to life and personal development, like ethical and social conventions—were left to manage themselves; and they have. They seem to thrive just as well in the minds and hearts of the most passionate advocates of women's liberation as they do in the minds and hearts of our grandmothers.

These internal tyrants, whether they be in the form of public opinion or what will mother say, or brother, father, aunt, or relative of any sort; what will Mrs. Grundy, Mr. Comstock, the employer, the Board of Education say? All these busybodies, moral detectives, jailers of the human spirit, what will they say? Until woman has learned to defy them all, to stand firmly on her own ground and to insist upon her own unrestricted freedom, to listen to the voice of her nature, whether it call for life's greatest treasure, love for a man, or her most glorious privilege, the right to give birth to a child, she cannot call herself emancipated. How many emancipated women are brave enough to acknowledge that the voice of love is calling, wildly beating against their breasts, demanding to be heard, to be satisfied.

These internal oppressors, whether they come in the form of public opinion or questions like "What will my mother say?" or concerns from a brother, father, aunt, or any relative; what will Mrs. Grundy, Mr. Comstock, the boss, or the Board of Education think? All these nosy people, moral enforcers, jailers of the human spirit, what will they say? Until women learn to defy them all, to stand confidently on their own ground and demand their own unrestricted freedom, to listen to their true selves—whether that means pursuing life’s greatest treasure, love with a man, or their most honorable right, the ability to bear a child—they cannot call themselves free. How many liberated women are brave enough to admit that the call of love is loud, pounding in their hearts, demanding to be heard and fulfilled?

The French writer, Jean Reibrach, in one of his novels, NEW BEAUTY, attempts to picture the ideal, beautiful, emancipated woman. This ideal is embodied in a young girl, a physician. She talks very cleverly and wisely of how to feed infants; she is kind, and administers medicines free to poor mothers. She converses with a young man of her acquaintance about the sanitary conditions of the future, and how various bacilli and germs shall be exterminated by the use of stone walls and floors, and by the doing away with rugs and hangings. She is, of course, very plainly and practically dressed, mostly in black. The young man, who, at their first meeting, was overawed by the wisdom of his emancipated friend, gradually learns to understand her, and recognizes one fine day that he loves her. They are young, and she is kind and beautiful, and though always in rigid attire, her appearance is softened by a spotlessly clean white collar and cuffs. One would expect that he would tell her of his love, but he is not one to commit romantic absurdities. Poetry and the enthusiasm of love cover their blushing faces before the pure beauty of the lady. He silences the voice of his nature, and remains correct. She, too, is always exact, always rational, always well behaved. I fear if they had formed a union, the young man would have risked freezing to death. I must confess that I can see nothing beautiful in this new beauty, who is as cold as the stone walls and floors she dreams of. Rather would I have the love songs of romantic ages, rather Don Juan and Madame Venus, rather an elopement by ladder and rope on a moonlight night, followed by the father's curse, mother's moans, and the moral comments of neighbors, than correctness and propriety measured by yardsticks. If love does not know how to give and take without restrictions, it is not love, but a transaction that never fails to lay stress on a plus and a minus.

The French writer, Jean Reibrach, in one of his novels, NEW BEAUTY, tries to portray the ideal, beautiful, liberated woman. This ideal is represented by a young girl, who is a doctor. She talks cleverly and wisely about how to feed babies; she's kind and gives out medicine for free to needy mothers. She chats with a young man she knows about the future sanitary conditions and how various bacteria and germs will be eliminated by using stone walls and floors and getting rid of rugs and drapes. She's dressed very simply and practically, mostly in black. The young man, who was initially intimidated by the intelligence of his liberated friend, gradually begins to understand her and one day realizes that he loves her. They are both young, and she is kind and beautiful, and even though she always dresses in a strict way, her look is softened by her immaculately clean white collar and cuffs. One would expect him to confess his love, but he's not one for romantic nonsense. Poetry and the exhilaration of love hide their blushing faces before the woman's pure beauty. He suppresses his natural instincts and remains formal. She, too, is always precise, always rational, always well-mannered. I worry that if they had united, the young man would have ended up freezing to death. Honestly, I find nothing beautiful about this new beauty, who is as cold as the stone walls and floors she envisions. I would much prefer the love songs of romantic eras, like Don Juan and Madame Venus, or a secret escape with a ladder and rope under the moonlight, followed by a father's curse, a mother's cries, and the moral judgments of neighbors, to rigid correctness and propriety measured by yardsticks. If love can’t give and take freely, it’s not truly love, but a transaction that always highlights a plus and a minus.

The greatest shortcoming of the emancipation of the present day lies in its artificial stiffness and its narrow respectabilities, which produce an emptiness in woman's soul that will not let her drink from the fountain of life. I once remarked that there seemed to be a deeper relationship between the old-fashioned mother and hostess, ever on the alert for the happiness of her little ones and the comfort of those she loved, and the truly new woman, than between the latter and her average emancipated sister. The disciples of emancipation pure and simple declared me a heathen, fit only for the stake. Their blind zeal did not let them see that my comparison between the old and the new was merely to prove that a goodly number of our grandmothers had more blood in their veins, far more humor and wit, and certainly a greater amount of naturalness, kind-heartedness, and simplicity, than the majority of our emancipated professional women who fill the colleges, halls of learning, and various offices. This does not mean a wish to return to the past, nor does it condemn woman to her old sphere, the kitchen and the nursery.

The biggest flaw in today's emancipation is its artificial rigidity and limited respectability, which create a void in a woman's soul that prevents her from truly experiencing life. I once noted that there seemed to be a deeper connection between the traditional mother and hostess, who was always attuned to the happiness of her children and the comfort of her loved ones, and the genuinely new woman, than there was between the latter and her average emancipated counterpart. The advocates of straightforward emancipation labeled me a heretic, deserving of punishment. Their blind enthusiasm kept them from seeing that my comparison between the old and the new was simply to show that many of our grandmothers had more vitality, far more humor and wit, and certainly a greater sense of naturalness, kindness, and simplicity than most of our emancipated professional women who occupy colleges, educational institutions, and various offices. This doesn’t mean we should long for the past, nor does it confine women to their traditional roles in the kitchen and nursery.

Salvation lies in an energetic march onward towards a brighter and clearer future. We are in need of unhampered growth out of old traditions and habits. The movement for woman's emancipation has so far made but the first step in that direction. It is to be hoped that it will gather strength to make another. The right to vote, or equal civil rights, may be good demands, but true emancipation begins neither at the polls nor in courts. It begins in woman's soul. History tells us that every oppressed class gained true liberation from its masters through its own efforts. It is necessary that woman learn that lesson, that she realize that her freedom will reach as far as her power to achieve her freedom reaches. It is, therefore, far more important for her to begin with her inner regeneration, to cut loose from the weight of prejudices, traditions, and customs. The demand for equal rights in every vocation of life is just and fair; but, after all, the most vital right is the right to love and be loved. Indeed, if partial emancipation is to become a complete and true emancipation of woman, it will have to do away with the ridiculous notion that to be loved, to be sweetheart and mother, is synonymous with being slave or subordinate. It will have to do away with the absurd notion of the dualism of the sexes, or that man and woman represent two antagonistic worlds.

Salvation is found in an active push forward toward a brighter and clearer future. We need unrestrained growth beyond old traditions and habits. The movement for women's emancipation has only taken its first step in that direction so far. We hope it will gain momentum to take another step forward. Demanding the right to vote or equal civil rights is valid, but true emancipation doesn't start at the polls or in courts. It starts within a woman's soul. History shows us that every oppressed group achieved true freedom from its oppressors through its own efforts. Women must learn this lesson and recognize that their freedom will only extend as far as their ability to achieve it. Therefore, it is crucial for them to begin with inner transformation, letting go of the burden of prejudices, traditions, and customs. The demand for equal rights in all areas of life is just and fair, but ultimately, the most essential right is the right to love and be loved. Indeed, for partial emancipation to evolve into complete and genuine emancipation for women, it must eliminate the ridiculous idea that being loved, being a partner, and being a mother means being a slave or subordinate. It must dismiss the absurd notion that men and women represent two opposing worlds.

Pettiness separates; breadth unites. Let us be broad and big. Let us not overlook vital things because of the bulk of trifles confronting us. A true conception of the relation of the sexes will not admit of conqueror and conquered; it knows of but one great thing: to give of one's self boundlessly, in order to find one's self richer, deeper, better. That alone can fill the emptiness, and transform the tragedy of woman's emancipation into joy, limitless joy.

Petty issues create divisions; open-mindedness brings people together. Let’s embrace a broad and generous outlook. Let’s not ignore what’s important because we’re caught up in minor details. A true understanding of the relationship between genders doesn't recognize winners and losers; it acknowledges one essential truth: to give of ourselves fully, so we can discover that we’re richer, deeper, and better. That’s the only way to fill the void and turn the struggle for women’s freedom into boundless joy.




MARRIAGE AND LOVE


The popular notion about marriage and love is that they are synonymous, that they spring from the same motives, and cover the same human needs. Like most popular notions this also rests not on actual facts, but on superstition.

The common belief about marriage and love is that they are the same thing, that they come from the same motivations, and fulfill the same human needs. Like most common beliefs, this one is not based on actual facts, but on superstition.

Marriage and love have nothing in common; they are as far apart as the poles; are, in fact, antagonistic to each other. No doubt some marriages have been the result of love. Not, however, because love could assert itself only in marriage; much rather is it because few people can completely outgrow a convention. There are today large numbers of men and women to whom marriage is naught but a farce, but who submit to it for the sake of public opinion. At any rate, while it is true that some marriages are based on love, and while it is equally true that in some cases love continues in married life, I maintain that it does so regardless of marriage, and not because of it.

Marriage and love have nothing in common; they are as different as night and day; in fact, they oppose each other. Sure, some marriages start because of love. But that's not because love can only exist in marriage; it's more that few people can completely leave behind societal expectations. Today, many men and women see marriage as nothing but a joke, yet they go along with it to fit in with public opinion. While it's true that some marriages are rooted in love, and that in some cases love continues even after getting married, I believe that love exists independently of marriage, not because of it.

On the other hand, it is utterly false that love results from marriage. On rare occasions one does hear of a miraculous case of a married couple falling in love after marriage, but on close examination it will be found that it is a mere adjustment to the inevitable. Certainly the growing-used to each other is far away from the spontaneity, the intensity, and beauty of love, without which the intimacy of marriage must prove degrading to both the woman and the man.

On the other hand, it's completely untrue that love comes from marriage. Occasionally, you might hear about a miraculous case of a married couple falling in love after tying the knot, but if you look closely, you'll see it's just an adjustment to what was bound to happen. Getting used to each other is nowhere near the spontaneity, intensity, and beauty of love, and without that, the closeness of marriage can become degrading for both the woman and the man.

Marriage is primarily an economic arrangement, an insurance pact. It differs from the ordinary life insurance agreement only in that it is more binding, more exacting. Its returns are insignificantly small compared with the investments. In taking out an insurance policy one pays for it in dollars and cents, always at liberty to discontinue payments. If, however, woman's premium is her husband, she pays for it with her name, her privacy, her self-respect, her very life, "until death doth part." Moreover, the marriage insurance condemns her to life-long dependency, to parasitism, to complete uselessness, individual as well as social. Man, too, pays his toll, but as his sphere is wider, marriage does not limit him as much as woman. He feels his chains more in an economic sense.

Marriage is mainly a financial agreement, like an insurance contract. It’s stricter and more demanding than typical life insurance. The benefits are significantly smaller compared to what you invest. When you take out an insurance policy, you pay in cash and can stop payments anytime. But for a woman, her cost is her husband; she pays with her name, her privacy, her self-respect, and her very life, “until death do us part.” Additionally, marriage forces her into lifelong dependency, creating a sense of helplessness and making her feel useless, both individually and socially. A man has his own costs, but since his role is broader, marriage doesn’t restrict him as much as it does a woman. He feels the burden more in a financial way.

Thus Dante's motto over Inferno applies with equal force to marriage. "Ye who enter here leave all hope behind."

Thus Dante's motto over Inferno applies with equal force to marriage. "You who enter here leave all hope behind."

That marriage is a failure none but the very stupid will deny. One has but to glance over the statistics of divorce to realize how bitter a failure marriage really is. Nor will the stereotyped Philistine argument that the laxity of divorce laws and the growing looseness of woman account for the fact that: first, every twelfth marriage ends in divorce; second, that since 1870 divorces have increased from 28 to 73 for every hundred thousand population; third, that adultery, since 1867, as ground for divorce, has increased 270.8 per cent.; fourth, that desertion increased 369.8 per cent.

That marriage is a failure is something only the foolish would deny. One only needs to look at the divorce statistics to see how deep-seated this failure really is. The usual argument from traditionalists that the relaxed divorce laws and the increasing independence of women explain this reality doesn’t hold up against the facts: first, one in every twelve marriages ends in divorce; second, since 1870, divorces have risen from 28 to 73 for every hundred thousand people; third, instances of adultery as a reason for divorce have jumped by 270.8 percent since 1867; fourth, desertion has increased by 369.8 percent.

Added to these startling figures is a vast amount of material, dramatic and literary, further elucidating this subject. Robert Herrick, in TOGETHER; Pinero, in MID-CHANNEL; Eugene Walter, in PAID IN FULL, and scores of other writers are discussing the barrenness, the monotony, the sordidness, the inadequacy of marriage as a factor for harmony and understanding.

Added to these shocking statistics is a wealth of material, both dramatic and literary, that further explains this topic. Robert Herrick, in TOGETHER; Pinero, in MID-CHANNEL; Eugene Walter, in PAID IN FULL, and many other writers are addressing the emptiness, monotony, unpleasantness, and shortcomings of marriage as a source of harmony and understanding.

The thoughtful social student will not content himself with the popular superficial excuse for this phenomenon. He will have to dig deeper into the very life of the sexes to know why marriage proves so disastrous.

The thoughtful social student won’t settle for the common, shallow excuse for this phenomenon. He will need to dig deeper into the core of gender dynamics to understand why marriage turns out to be so disastrous.

Edward Carpenter says that behind every marriage stands the life-long environment of the two sexes; an environment so different from each other that man and woman must remain strangers. Separated by an insurmountable wall of superstition, custom, and habit, marriage has not the potentiality of developing knowledge of, and respect for, each other, without which every union is doomed to failure.

Edward Carpenter says that behind every marriage is the lifelong environment of both sexes; an environment so different from each other that men and women must remain strangers. Separated by a huge wall of superstition, custom, and habit, marriage doesn’t have the potential to foster knowledge of and respect for one another, without which every union is destined to fail.

Henrik Ibsen, the hater of all social shams, was probably the first to realize this great truth. Nora leaves her husband, not—as the stupid critic would have it—because she is tired of her responsibilities or feels the need of woman's rights, but because she has come to know that for eight years she had lived with a stranger and borne him children. Can there be anything more humiliating, more degrading than a life-long proximity between two strangers? No need for the woman to know anything of the man, save his income. As to the knowledge of the woman—what is there to know except that she has a pleasing appearance? We have not yet outgrown the theologic myth that woman has no soul, that she is a mere appendix to man, made out of his rib just for the convenience of the gentleman who was so strong that he was afraid of his own shadow.

Henrik Ibsen, who despised all social pretenses, was probably the first to recognize this important truth. Nora leaves her husband not, as the foolish critic claims, because she's tired of her responsibilities or wants women's rights, but because she realizes that for eight years she had been living with a stranger and raising his children. Is there anything more humiliating, more degrading than spending a lifetime close to someone you don’t truly know? The woman only needs to know one thing about the man: his income. And what is there for the man to know about the woman, except that she looks good? We haven't yet moved past the outdated belief that women have no soul, that they are just an extension of men, created from his rib solely for the convenience of a man who was so strong that he feared his own shadow.

Perchance the poor quality of the material whence woman comes is responsible for her inferiority. At any rate, woman has no soul—what is there to know about her? Besides, the less soul a woman has the greater her asset as a wife, the more readily will she absorb herself in her husband. It is this slavish acquiescence to man's superiority that has kept the marriage institution seemingly intact for so long a period. Now that woman is coming into her own, now that she is actually growing aware of herself as being outside of the master's grace, the sacred institution of marriage is gradually being undermined, and no amount of sentimental lamentation can stay it.

Perhaps the poor quality of the material from which women come is responsible for their inferiority. At any rate, women have no soul—what is there to know about them? Besides, the less soul a woman has, the greater her value as a wife; the more easily she will lose herself in her husband. It is this submissive acceptance of man's superiority that has kept the institution of marriage seemingly intact for such a long time. Now that women are coming into their own, now that they are actually becoming aware of themselves as being outside of the master's favor, the sacred institution of marriage is gradually being undermined, and no amount of sentimental mourning can stop it.

From infancy, almost, the average girl is told that marriage is her ultimate goal; therefore her training and education must be directed towards that end. Like the mute beast fattened for slaughter, she is prepared for that. Yet, strange to say, she is allowed to know much less about her function as wife and mother than the ordinary artisan of his trade. It is indecent and filthy for a respectable girl to know anything of the marital relation. Oh, for the inconsistency of respectability, that needs the marriage vow to turn something which is filthy into the purest and most sacred arrangement that none dare question or criticize. Yet that is exactly the attitude of the average upholder of marriage. The prospective wife and mother is kept in complete ignorance of her only asset in the competitive field—sex. Thus she enters into life-long relations with a man only to find herself shocked, repelled, outraged beyond measure by the most natural and healthy instinct, sex. It is safe to say that a large percentage of the unhappiness, misery, distress, and physical suffering of matrimony is due to the criminal ignorance in sex matters that is being extolled as a great virtue. Nor is it at all an exaggeration when I say that more than one home has been broken up because of this deplorable fact.

From a young age, girls are told that getting married is their ultimate goal; therefore, their upbringing and education are geared toward that outcome. Like a fattened animal waiting for slaughter, they are prepared for it. Yet, oddly, they are allowed to know much less about their roles as wives and mothers than a regular worker knows about their job. It’s considered shameful and inappropriate for a respectable girl to understand anything about marriage. Oh, the hypocrisy of respectability that requires a marriage vow to transform something deemed dirty into the purest and most sacred arrangement that no one dares to question or criticize. Yet that’s the exact attitude of the typical supporter of marriage. The future wife and mother is kept completely unaware of her only advantage in the competitive arena—sex. So, she enters a lifelong relationship with a man only to be shocked, repulsed, and deeply outraged by the most natural and healthy instinct—sex. It’s safe to say that a significant portion of the unhappiness, misery, stress, and physical pain in marriage stems from the criminal ignorance surrounding sex that is glorified as a great virtue. It’s no exaggeration when I say that more than one home has been shattered because of this unfortunate reality.


If, however, woman is free and big enough to learn the mystery of sex without the sanction of State or Church, she will stand condemned as utterly unfit to become the wife of a "good" man, his goodness consisting of an empty brain and plenty of money. Can there be anything more outrageous than the idea that a healthy, grown woman, full of life and passion, must deny nature's demand, must subdue her most intense craving, undermine her health and break her spirit, must stunt her vision, abstain from the depth and glory of sex experience until a "good" man comes along to take her unto himself as a wife? That is precisely what marriage means. How can such an arrangement end except in failure? This is one, though not the least important, factor of marriage, which differentiates it from love.

If a woman is free and strong enough to discover the complexities of sex without approval from the State or Church, she will be judged as completely unworthy of marrying a “good” man, whose goodness is just a shallow mind and a lot of money. Is there anything more outrageous than the notion that a healthy, vibrant woman, full of life and desire, must deny her natural urges, suppress her deepest cravings, harm her health and crush her spirit, limit her vision, and refrain from the richness and beauty of sexual experience until a “good” man comes along to claim her as his wife? That’s exactly what marriage implies. How can such a setup not end in failure? This is one of the important aspects of marriage that sets it apart from love.

Ours is a practical age. The time when Romeo and Juliet risked the wrath of their fathers for love, when Gretchen exposed herself to the gossip of her neighbors for love, is no more. If, on rare occasions, young people allow themselves the luxury of romance, they are taken in care by the elders, drilled and pounded until they become "sensible."

Ours is a practical time. The days when Romeo and Juliet defied their parents for love, when Gretchen faced the judgment of her neighbors for love, are gone. If, on rare occasions, young people indulge in romance, they are quickly advised by their elders, trained and pressured until they become "sensible."

The moral lesson instilled in the girl is not whether the man has aroused her love, but rather is it, "How much?" The important and only God of practical American life: Can the man make a living? can he support a wife? That is the only thing that justifies marriage. Gradually this saturates every thought of the girl; her dreams are not of moonlight and kisses, of laughter and tears; she dreams of shopping tours and bargain counters. This soul poverty and sordidness are the elements inherent in the marriage institution. The State and Church approve of no other ideal, simply because it is the one that necessitates the State and Church control of men and women.

The moral lesson the girl learns isn’t whether the man has sparked her love, but rather, “How much?” The key concern in practical American life is: Can the man earn a living? Can he support a wife? That’s the only thing that justifies marriage. This idea gradually fills every thought of the girl; her dreams aren't about moonlight and kisses, laughter and tears; she dreams of shopping trips and sales. This lack of depth and the dullness of it all are the core issues within the marriage institution. The State and Church support no other ideal, simply because it’s the one that requires their control over men and women.

Doubtless there are people who continue to consider love above dollars and cents. Particularly this is true of that class whom economic necessity has forced to become self-supporting. The tremendous change in woman's position, wrought by that mighty factor, is indeed phenomenal when we reflect that it is but a short time since she has entered the industrial arena. Six million women wage workers; six million women, who have equal right with men to be exploited, to be robbed, to go on strike; aye, to starve even. Anything more, my lord? Yes, six million wage workers in every walk of life, from the highest brain work to the mines and railroad tracks; yes, even detectives and policemen. Surely the emancipation is complete.

Without a doubt, there are people who still value love more than money. This is especially true for those who have had to support themselves due to economic necessity. The significant shift in women's roles, caused by this major factor, is truly remarkable when we consider that it's only been a short time since they entered the workforce. Six million women are wage workers; six million women who have the same rights as men to be exploited, to be cheated, to strike; yes, even to face starvation. Anything else, my lord? Yes, six million workers in every field, from the most intellectual jobs to mining and railroad work; yes, even detectives and police officers. Surely, the liberation is complete.

Yet with all that, but a very small number of the vast army of women wage workers look upon work as a permanent issue, in the same light as does man. No matter how decrepit the latter, he has been taught to be independent, self-supporting. Oh, I know that no one is really independent in our economic treadmill; still, the poorest specimen of a man hates to be a parasite; to be known as such, at any rate.

Yet with all that, only a tiny portion of the large group of working women view their jobs as a long-term commitment, in the same way that men do. No matter how decrepit a man might become, he’s been raised to be independent and self-sufficient. I know that no one is truly independent in our economic system; however, even the least capable man despises the idea of being a burden; at least, he doesn’t want to be seen that way.

The woman considers her position as worker transitory, to be thrown aside for the first bidder. That is why it is infinitely harder to organize women than men. "Why should I join a union? I am going to get married, to have a home." Has she not been taught from infancy to look upon that as her ultimate calling? She learns soon enough that the home, though not so large a prison as the factory, has more solid doors and bars. It has a keeper so faithful that naught can escape him. The most tragic part, however, is that the home no longer frees her from wage slavery; it only increases her task.

The woman sees her job as temporary, ready to be discarded for the next person who comes along. That’s why it’s much harder to organize women than men. “Why should I join a union? I’m going to get married and have a home.” Has she not been conditioned from a young age to view that as her ultimate goal? She soon realizes that home, while not as confining as a factory, has more solid doors and locks. It has a caretaker so dedicated that nothing can slip past them. The saddest part, however, is that the home doesn’t free her from wage slavery; it just adds to her workload.

According to the latest statistics submitted before a Committee "on labor and wages, and congestion of population," ten per cent. of the wage workers in New York City alone are married, yet they must continue to work at the most poorly paid labor in the world. Add to this horrible aspect the drudgery of housework, and what remains of the protection and glory of the home? As a matter of fact, even the middle-class girl in marriage can not speak of her home, since it is the man who creates her sphere. It is not important whether the husband is a brute or a darling. What I wish to prove is that marriage guarantees woman a home only by the grace of her husband. There she moves about in HIS home, year after year, until her aspect of life and human affairs becomes as flat, narrow, and drab as her surroundings. Small wonder if she becomes a nag, petty, quarrelsome, gossipy, unbearable, thus driving the man from the house. She could not go, if she wanted to; there is no place to go. Besides, a short period of married life, of complete surrender of all faculties, absolutely incapacitates the average woman for the outside world. She becomes reckless in appearance, clumsy in her movements, dependent in her decisions, cowardly in her judgment, a weight and a bore, which most men grow to hate and despise. Wonderfully inspiring atmosphere for the bearing of life, is it not?

According to the latest statistics presented to a committee "on labor and wages, and population density," ten percent of wage workers in New York City are married, yet they have to keep working at some of the lowest-paying jobs in the world. Add to this the grind of housework, and what's left of the safety and pride of home? The truth is, even a middle-class woman in marriage can’t really talk about her home, since it’s the man who defines her space. It doesn't matter if the husband is awful or great. What I want to show is that marriage only offers a woman a home through her husband's generosity. She spends year after year moving around in HIS home, and her perspective on life and human relationships becomes as dull, narrow, and gray as her environment. It’s no surprise then if she turns into someone who nags, is petty, quarrelsome, gossiping, and unbearable, ultimately pushing the man away. She can’t leave even if she wanted to; there’s nowhere to go. Besides, a brief period of married life, where she completely surrenders all her faculties, renders the average woman helpless in the outside world. She becomes careless in her appearance, awkward in her movements, dependent in her choices, and timid in her judgment—a burden and a nuisance that most men come to resent. Quite an inspiring environment for bringing life into the world, right?

But the child, how is it to be protected, if not for marriage? After all, is not that the most important consideration? The sham, the hypocrisy of it! Marriage protecting the child, yet thousands of children destitute and homeless. Marriage protecting the child, yet orphan asylums and reformatories overcrowded, the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children keeping busy in rescuing the little victims from "loving" parents, to place them under more loving care, the Gerry Society. Oh, the mockery of it!

But how is the child supposed to be protected if not through marriage? After all, isn’t that the most important thing? The pretense, the hypocrisy of it all! Marriage is said to protect the child, yet there are thousands of children who are destitute and homeless. Marriage is supposed to protect the child, yet orphanages and reform schools are overcrowded, and the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children is constantly busy rescuing vulnerable kids from "caring" parents to place them in better care, like the Gerry Society. Oh, what a mockery!

Marriage may have the power to bring the horse to water, but has it ever made him drink? The law will place the father under arrest, and put him in convict's clothes; but has that ever stilled the hunger of the child? If the parent has no work, or if he hides his identity, what does marriage do then? It invokes the law to bring the man to "justice," to put him safely behind closed doors; his labor, however, goes not to the child, but to the State. The child receives but a blighted memory of his father's stripes.

Marriage might be able to guide someone to the opportunity for change, but does it actually create that change? The law can arrest the father and throw him in prison clothes, but does that really satisfy the child's needs? If the parent is unemployed, or if he conceals his identity, what purpose does marriage serve? It calls upon the law to bring the man to "justice," locking him away, but his hard work benefits the State instead of the child. The child only ends up with a painful memory of the father’s struggles.

As to the protection of the woman,—therein lies the curse of marriage. Not that it really protects her, but the very idea is so revolting, such an outrage and insult on life, so degrading to human dignity, as to forever condemn this parasitic institution.

As for protecting women—that’s the curse of marriage. It doesn't truly protect them; the idea itself is so disgusting, such an outrage and insult to life, and so degrading to human dignity, that it ultimately damns this parasitic institution.

It is like that other paternal arrangement—capitalism. It robs man of his birthright, stunts his growth, poisons his body, keeps him in ignorance, in poverty, and dependence, and then institutes charities that thrive on the last vestige of man's self-respect.

It's similar to that other parental system—capitalism. It takes away a person's birthright, hinders their development, harms their health, keeps them in ignorance, poverty, and dependence, and then sets up charities that survive on the last remnants of a person's self-respect.

The institution of marriage makes a parasite of woman, an absolute dependent. It incapacitates her for life's struggle, annihilates her social consciousness, paralyzes her imagination, and then imposes its gracious protection, which is in reality a snare, a travesty on human character.

The institution of marriage turns women into parasites, making them completely dependent. It disables them for the struggles of life, obliterates their social awareness, stifles their imagination, and then offers its so-called protection, which is actually a trap and a distortion of human nature.

If motherhood is the highest fulfillment of woman's nature, what other protection does it need, save love and freedom? Marriage but defiles, outrages, and corrupts her fulfillment. Does it not say to woman, Only when you follow me shall you bring forth life? Does it not condemn her to the block, does it not degrade and shame her if she refuses to buy her right to motherhood by selling herself? Does not marriage only sanction motherhood, even though conceived in hatred, in compulsion? Yet, if motherhood be of free choice, of love, of ecstasy, of defiant passion, does it not place a crown of thorns upon an innocent head and carve in letters of blood the hideous epithet, Bastard? Were marriage to contain all the virtues claimed for it, its crimes against motherhood would exclude it forever from the realm of love.

If motherhood is the highest achievement of a woman’s nature, what other protection does she need other than love and freedom? Marriage only taints, violates, and corrupts that fulfillment. Doesn't it tell women, "You can only give life if you follow me"? Doesn't it condemn her to a lowly status, degrading and shaming her if she refuses to earn her right to motherhood by selling herself? Doesn't marriage merely legitimize motherhood, even if it’s born out of hatred or coercion? Yet, if motherhood is a choice made freely, out of love, delight, and passionate defiance, doesn’t it place a crown of thorns on an innocent head and inscribe the terrible label, "Bastard," in blood? If marriage truly encompassed all the virtues it claims, its transgressions against motherhood would banish it forever from the realm of love.

Love, the strongest and deepest element in all life, the harbinger of hope, of joy, of ecstasy; love, the defier of all laws, of all conventions; love, the freest, the most powerful moulder of human destiny; how can such an all-compelling force be synonymous with that poor little State and Church-begotten weed, marriage?

Love, the strongest and deepest element in all life, the bringer of hope, joy, and ecstasy; love, which challenges all laws and conventions; love, the freest and most powerful shaper of human destiny; how can such an all-compelling force be equated with that insignificant, state and church-created thing, marriage?

Free love? As if love is anything but free! Man has bought brains, but all the millions in the world have failed to buy love. Man has subdued bodies, but all the power on earth has been unable to subdue love. Man has conquered whole nations, but all his armies could not conquer love. Man has chained and fettered the spirit, but he has been utterly helpless before love. High on a throne, with all the splendor and pomp his gold can command, man is yet poor and desolate, if love passes him by. And if it stays, the poorest hovel is radiant with warmth, with life and color. Thus love has the magic power to make of a beggar a king. Yes, love is free; it can dwell in no other atmosphere. In freedom it gives itself unreservedly, abundantly, completely. All the laws on the statutes, all the courts in the universe, cannot tear it from the soil, once love has taken root. If, however, the soil is sterile, how can marriage make it bear fruit? It is like the last desperate struggle of fleeting life against death.

Free love? As if love is anything but free! People may be able to buy intellect, but no amount of money in the world can purchase love. Humans have controlled bodies, but no power on earth has been able to control love. They've conquered entire nations, yet no army can conquer love. They've chained and restricted the spirit, but they've been completely helpless against love. Even if someone sits high on a throne, drenched in all the luxury and splendor their wealth can buy, they are still poor and lonely if love is absent. But when love is present, even the simplest dwelling shines with warmth, life, and color. Love has the magical ability to transform a beggar into a king. Yes, love is free; it can exist only in an atmosphere of freedom. In that freedom, it gives itself wholeheartedly, generously, entirely. All the laws in the books and all the courts in the universe can't uproot it once love has taken hold. However, if the soil is barren, how can marriage make it flourish? It's like the last desperate struggle of fleeting life against death.

Love needs no protection; it is its own protection. So long as love begets life no child is deserted, or hungry, or famished for the want of affection. I know this to be true. I know women who became mothers in freedom by the men they loved. Few children in wedlock enjoy the care, the protection, the devotion free motherhood is capable of bestowing.

Love doesn't need protection; it protects itself. As long as love brings life, no child is abandoned, hungry, or starving for lack of affection. I know this to be true. I know women who became mothers freely through the men they loved. Few children in marriage get the care, protection, and dedication that free motherhood can provide.

The defenders of authority dread the advent of a free motherhood, lest it will rob them of their prey. Who would fight wars? Who would create wealth? Who would make the policeman, the jailer, if woman were to refuse the indiscriminate breeding of children? The race, the race! shouts the king, the president, the capitalist, the priest. The race must be preserved, though woman be degraded to a mere machine,—and the marriage institution is our only safety valve against the pernicious sex awakening of woman. But in vain these frantic efforts to maintain a state of bondage. In vain, too, the edicts of the Church, the mad attacks of rulers, in vain even the arm of the law. Woman no longer wants to be a party to the production of a race of sickly, feeble, decrepit, wretched human beings, who have neither the strength nor moral courage to throw off the yoke of poverty and slavery. Instead she desires fewer and better children, begotten and reared in love and through free choice; not by compulsion, as marriage imposes. Our pseudo-moralists have yet to learn the deep sense of responsibility toward the child, that love in freedom has awakened in the breast of woman. Rather would she forego forever the glory of motherhood than bring forth life in an atmosphere that breathes only destruction and death. And if she does become a mother, it is to give to the child the deepest and best her being can yield. To grow with the child is her motto; she knows that in that manner alone can she help build true manhood and womanhood.

The defenders of authority fear the emergence of free motherhood, worried it will take away their power. Who would fight wars? Who would create wealth? Who would make the policeman or the jailer if women choose not to have children indiscriminately? "The race, the race!" shout the king, the president, the capitalist, the priest. The race must be preserved, even if women are reduced to mere machines, and marriage is our only safeguard against the damaging sexual awakening of women. But these desperate attempts to maintain a state of bondage are in vain. The mandates of the Church, the reckless assaults of leaders, and even the law are ineffective. Women no longer want to contribute to bringing into the world a generation of sickly, weak, miserable people who lack the strength and moral courage to break free from poverty and oppression. Instead, they want fewer, healthier children, born and raised in love and through free choice—not by coercion that marriage enforces. Our so-called moralists still need to understand the profound sense of responsibility toward the child that love in freedom has awakened in women. Women would rather give up the honor of motherhood than bring new life into an environment filled with destruction and death. And if they do become mothers, it is to provide their children with the deepest and best they have to offer. "Grow alongside the child" is her motto; she knows that only this way can she help cultivate true manhood and womanhood.

Ibsen must have had a vision of a free mother, when, with a master stroke, he portrayed Mrs. Alving. She was the ideal mother because she had outgrown marriage and all its horrors, because she had broken her chains, and set her spirit free to soar until it returned a personality, regenerated and strong. Alas, it was too late to rescue her life's joy, her Oswald; but not too late to realize that love in freedom is the only condition of a beautiful life. Those who, like Mrs. Alving, have paid with blood and tears for their spiritual awakening, repudiate marriage as an imposition, a shallow, empty mockery. They know, whether love last but one brief span of time or for eternity, it is the only creative, inspiring, elevating basis for a new race, a new world.

Ibsen must have envisioned a free mother when he skillfully portrayed Mrs. Alving. She was the ideal mother because she had moved beyond marriage and all its horrors, because she had broken her chains and set her spirit free to soar until it became a regenerated and strong personality. Unfortunately, it was too late to save her life's joy, her Oswald; but it was not too late to realize that love in freedom is the only way to have a beautiful life. Those who, like Mrs. Alving, have suffered with blood and tears for their spiritual awakening reject marriage as an imposition, a shallow, empty farce. They understand that whether love lasts only a brief moment or for eternity, it is the only creative, inspiring, and uplifting foundation for a new generation, a new world.

In our present pygmy state love is indeed a stranger to most people. Misunderstood and shunned, it rarely takes root; or if it does, it soon withers and dies. Its delicate fiber can not endure the stress and strain of the daily grind. Its soul is too complex to adjust itself to the slimy woof of our social fabric. It weeps and moans and suffers with those who have need of it, yet lack the capacity to rise to love's summit.

In our current state, love is definitely a stranger to most people. Misunderstood and avoided, it rarely takes hold; and if it does, it quickly fades away. Its delicate essence can't handle the pressure of everyday life. Its spirit is too complicated to fit into the messy weave of our society. It cries and aches and endures with those who need it but lack the ability to reach the heights of love.

Some day, some day men and women will rise, they will reach the mountain peak, they will meet big and strong and free, ready to receive, to partake, and to bask in the golden rays of love. What fancy, what imagination, what poetic genius can foresee even approximately the potentialities of such a force in the life of men and women. If the world is ever to give birth to true companionship and oneness, not marriage, but love will be the parent.

Some day, men and women will rise up, they will reach the mountain peak, they will meet strong and free individuals, ready to receive, to share, and to soak in the golden rays of love. What creativity, what imagination, what poetic brilliance can even remotely anticipate the potential of such a force in the lives of people? If the world is ever going to experience true companionship and unity, it won’t be marriage, but love that will be the foundation.




THE MODERN DRAMA: A POWERFUL DISSEMINATOR OF RADICAL THOUGHT


So long as discontent and unrest make themselves but dumbly felt within a limited social class, the powers of reaction may often succeed in suppressing such manifestations. But when the dumb unrest grows into conscious expression and becomes almost universal, it necessarily affects all phases of human thought and action, and seeks its individual and social expression in the gradual transvaluation of existing values.

As long as dissatisfaction and unrest are only vaguely sensed within a small social group, those in power can often suppress such feelings. However, when that silent unrest develops into a clear expression and becomes widespread, it inevitably influences all aspects of human thought and behavior, seeking both individual and social expression through the gradual reshaping of current values.

An adequate appreciation of the tremendous spread of the modern, conscious social unrest cannot be gained from merely propagandistic literature. Rather must we become conversant with the larger phases of human expression manifest in art, literature, and, above all, the modern drama—the strongest and most far-reaching interpreter of our deep-felt dissatisfaction.

An adequate understanding of the widespread social unrest today can't come from just propaganda. Instead, we need to engage with the broader aspects of human expression found in art, literature, and especially modern drama—the most powerful and far-reaching way to communicate our deep-seated dissatisfaction.

What a tremendous factor for the awakening of conscious discontent are the simple canvasses of a Millet! The figures of his peasants—what terrific indictment against our social wrongs; wrongs that condemn the Man With the Hoe to hopeless drudgery, himself excluded from Nature's bounty.

What a huge catalyst for the awakening of conscious discontent are the simple canvases of a Millet! The figures of his peasants—what a powerful indictment against our social injustices; injustices that condemn the Man With the Hoe to endless labor, leaving him cut off from Nature's blessings.

The vision of a Meunier conceives the growing solidarity and defiance of labor in the group of miners carrying their maimed brother to safety. His genius thus powerfully portrays the interrelation of the seething unrest among those slaving in the bowels of the earth, and the spiritual revolt that seeks artistic expression.

The vision of a Meunier captures the increasing solidarity and defiance of workers in the group of miners carrying their injured brother to safety. His talent vividly depicts the connection between the boiling unrest among those toiling underground and the spiritual uprising that craves artistic expression.

No less important is the factor for rebellious awakening in modern literature—Turgeniev, Dostoyevsky, Tolstoy, Andreiev, Gorki, Whitman, Emerson, and scores of others embodying the spirit of universal ferment and the longing for social change.

No less important is the factor for rebellious awakening in modern literature—Turgenev, Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Andreyev, Gorky, Whitman, Emerson, and many others embodying the spirit of universal change and the desire for social transformation.

Still more far-reaching is the modern drama, as the leaven of radical thought and the disseminator of new values.

Even more significant is modern drama, as it spreads radical ideas and introduces new values.

It might seem an exaggeration to ascribe to the modern drama such an important role. But a study of the development of modern ideas in most countries will prove that the drama has succeeded in driving home great social truths, truths generally ignored when presented in other forms. No doubt there are exceptions, as Russia and France.

It may seem like an overstatement to give modern drama such an important role. However, a look at the evolution of modern ideas in many countries will show that drama has effectively highlighted significant social truths, truths that are often overlooked when expressed in other ways. Of course, there are exceptions, like in Russia and France.

Russia, with its terrible political pressure, has made people think and has awakened their social sympathies, because of the tremendous contrast which exists between the intellectual life of the people and the despotic regime that is trying to crush that life. Yet while the great dramatic works of Tolstoy, Tchechov, Gorki, and Andreiev closely mirror the life and the struggle, the hopes and aspirations of the Russian people, they did not influence radical thought to the extent the drama has done in other countries.

Russia, with its heavy political pressure, has caused people to reflect and has sparked their social awareness because of the stark contrast between the intellectual life of the people and the oppressive regime trying to stifle that life. While the powerful works of Tolstoy, Chekhov, Gorky, and Andreyev vividly reflect the life, struggles, hopes, and dreams of the Russian people, they haven’t shaped radical thought as much as drama has in other countries.

Who can deny, however, the tremendous influence exerted by THE POWER OF DARKNESS or NIGHT LODGING. Tolstoy, the real, true Christian, is yet the greatest enemy of organized Christianity. With a master hand he portrays the destructive effects upon the human mind of the power of darkness, the superstitions of the Christian Church.

Who can deny, though, the huge influence of THE POWER OF DARKNESS or NIGHT LODGING? Tolstoy, the genuine Christian, is still the biggest critic of organized Christianity. With skillful precision, he illustrates the damaging effects that the power of darkness and the superstitions of the Christian Church have on the human mind.

What other medium could express, with such dramatic force, the responsibility of the Church for crimes committed by its deluded victims; what other medium could, in consequence, rouse the indignation of man's conscience?

What other medium could express, with such dramatic power, the Church's responsibility for the crimes committed by its misguided victims; what other medium could, as a result, urge the anger of people's conscience?

Similarly direct and powerful is the indictment contained in Gorki's NIGHT LODGING. The social pariahs, forced into poverty and crime, yet desperately clutch at the last vestiges of hope and aspiration. Lost existences these, blighted and crushed by cruel, unsocial environment.

Similarly direct and powerful is the indictment contained in Gorki's NIGHT LODGING. The social outcasts, driven into poverty and crime, still desperately cling to the last bits of hope and ambition. These are lost lives, damaged and oppressed by a harsh, uncaring environment.

France, on the other hand, with her continuous struggle for liberty, is indeed the cradle of radical thought; as such she, too, did not need the drama as a means of awakening. And yet the works of Brieux—as ROBE ROUGE, portraying the terrible corruption of the judiciary—and Mirbeau's LES AFFAIRES SONT LES AFFAIRES—picturing the destructive influence of wealth on the human soul—have undoubtedly reached wider circles than most of the articles and books which have been written in France on the social question.

France, meanwhile, with her ongoing fight for freedom, is truly the birthplace of radical ideas; because of this, she also didn't require drama as a way to inspire change. Still, the works of Brieux—like ROBE ROUGE, which depicts the awful corruption of the judicial system—and Mirbeau's LES AFFAIRES SONT LES AFFAIRES—which illustrates the damaging effects of wealth on the human spirit—have definitely reached more people than most articles and books written in France about social issues.

In countries like Germany, Scandinavia, England, and even in America—though in a lesser degree—the drama is the vehicle which is really making history, disseminating radical thought in ranks not otherwise to be reached.

In countries like Germany, Scandinavia, England, and even in America—though to a lesser extent—the theater is the medium that is truly shaping history, spreading progressive ideas to groups that would otherwise be unreachable.

Let us take Germany, for instance. For nearly a quarter of a century men of brains, of ideas, and of the greatest integrity, made it their life-work to spread the truth of human brotherhood, of justice, among the oppressed and downtrodden. Socialism, that tremendous revolutionary wave, was to the victims of a merciless and inhumane system like water to the parched lips of the desert traveler. Alas! The cultured people remained absolutely indifferent; to them that revolutionary tide was but the murmur of dissatisfied, discontented men, dangerous, illiterate troublemakers, whose proper place was behind prison bars.

Let’s talk about Germany, for example. For almost 25 years, intelligent, visionary people with great integrity dedicated their lives to promoting the truth of human solidarity and justice for the oppressed. Socialism, that massive revolutionary movement, felt like water to the parched traveler in the desert for those suffering under a harsh and inhumane system. Unfortunately, the educated class stayed completely indifferent; to them, that revolutionary wave was just the noise of unhappy, disgruntled people—dangerous, uneducated troublemakers who belonged behind bars.

Self-satisfied as the "cultured" usually are, they could not understand why one should fuss about the fact that thousands of people were starving, though they contributed towards the wealth of the world. Surrounded by beauty and luxury, they could not believe that side by side with them lived human beings degraded to a position lower than a beast's, shelterless and ragged, without hope or ambition.

Self-satisfied as the "cultured" often are, they couldn’t grasp why anyone would be concerned about the fact that thousands of people were starving, even though they helped create the world's wealth. Surrounded by beauty and luxury, they couldn't believe that right beside them lived people who were reduced to a state worse than that of animals—homeless, tattered, and lacking hope or ambition.

This condition of affairs was particularly pronounced in Germany after the Franco-German war. Full to the bursting point with its victory, Germany thrived on a sentimental, patriotic literature, thereby poisoning the minds of the country's youth by the glory of conquest and bloodshed.

This situation was especially evident in Germany after the Franco-German war. Overflowing with its victory, Germany basked in a sentimental, patriotic literature, effectively poisoning the minds of the youth with the glory of conquest and violence.

Intellectual Germany had to take refuge in the literature of other countries, in the works of Ibsen, Zola, Daudet, Maupassant, and especially in the great works of Dostoyevsky, Tolstoy, and Turgeniev. But as no country can long maintain a standard of culture without a literature and drama related to its own soil, so Germany gradually began to develop a drama reflecting the life and the struggles of its own people.

Intellectual Germany turned to the literature of other countries, finding inspiration in the works of Ibsen, Zola, Daudet, Maupassant, and especially the masterpieces of Dostoyevsky, Tolstoy, and Turgenev. However, no country can sustain a high standard of culture for long without a literature and drama tied to its own roots, so Germany gradually started to develop a drama that mirrored the lives and struggles of its own people.

Arno Holz, one of the youngest dramatists of that period, startled the Philistines out of their ease and comfort with his FAMILIE SELICKE. The play deals with society's refuse, men and women of the alleys, whose only subsistence consists of what they can pick out of the garbage barrels. A gruesome subject, is it not? And yet what other method is there to break through the hard shell of the minds and souls of people who have never known want, and who therefore assume that all is well in the world?

Arno Holz, one of the youngest playwrights of that time, shocked the complacent with his FAMILIE SELICKE. The play addresses society's outcasts, men and women from the streets, whose only means of survival comes from scavenging in garbage bins. A grim topic, isn’t it? And yet, what other way is there to penetrate the tough exterior of those who have never experienced hardship, and who thus believe that everything is fine in the world?

Needless to say, the play aroused tremendous indignation. The truth is bitter, and the people living on the Fifth Avenue of Berlin hated to be confronted with the truth.

Needless to say, the play sparked huge outrage. The truth is harsh, and the people living on Fifth Avenue in Berlin disliked being faced with it.

Not that FAMILIE SELICKE represented anything that had not been written about for years without any seeming result. But the dramatic genius of Holz, together with the powerful interpretation of the play, necessarily made inroads into the widest circles, and forced people to think about the terrible inequalities around them.

Not that FAMILIE SELICKE represented anything that had not been written about for years without any seeming result. But the dramatic talent of Holz, along with the strong performance of the play, inevitably reached broad audiences and made people confront the terrible inequalities surrounding them.

Sudermann's EHRE[1] and HEIMAT[2] deal with vital subjects. I have already referred to the sentimental patriotism so completely turning the head of the average German as to create a perverted conception of honor. Duelling became an every-day affair, costing innumerable lives. A great cry was raised against the fad by a number of leading writers. But nothing acted as such a clarifier and exposer of that national disease as the EHRE.

Sudermann's EHRE[1] and HEIMAT[2] tackle important issues. I've already mentioned the sentimental patriotism that completely overwhelms the average German, resulting in a twisted idea of honor. Dueling became a common occurrence, costing countless lives. A strong outcry against this trend came from several prominent writers. However, nothing clarified and exposed that national issue like EHRE did.

Not that the play merely deals with duelling; it analyzes the real meaning of honor, proving that it is not a fixed, inborn feeling, but that it varies with every people and every epoch, depending particularly on one's economic and social station in life. We realize from this play that the man in the brownstone mansion will necessarily define honor differently from his victims.

Not that the play is just about dueling; it explores the true meaning of honor, showing that it isn't a constant, inherent feeling, but rather changes with each culture and time period, especially based on one's economic and social status. We understand from this play that the guy in the fancy brownstone will inevitably view honor very differently from his victims.

The family Heinecke enjoys the charity of the millionaire Muhling, being permitted to occupy a dilapidated shanty on his premises in the absence of their son, Robert. The latter, as Muhling's representative, is making a vast fortune for his employer in India. On his return Robert discovers that his sister had been seduced by young Muhling, whose father graciously offers to straighten matters with a check for 40,000 marks. Robert, outraged and indignant, resents the insult to his family's honor, and is forthwith dismissed from his position for impudence. Robert finally throws this accusation into the face of the philanthropist millionaire:

The Heinecke family is supported by millionaire Muhling, allowing them to live in a run-down shack on his property while their son, Robert, is away. Robert, representing Muhling, is making a huge fortune for him in India. When he returns, Robert finds out that his sister was seduced by young Muhling, whose father generously offers to settle the issue with a check for 40,000 marks. Robert, furious and offended, takes this as an insult to his family's honor and is promptly fired for his boldness. In the end, Robert confronts the philanthropic millionaire with this accusation:

"We slave for you, we sacrifice our heart's blood for you, while you seduce our daughters and sisters and kindly pay for their disgrace with the gold we have earned for you. That is what you call honor."

"We work tirelessly for you, we give everything we have for you, while you seduce our daughters and sisters and generously pay for their shame with the money we've earned for you. That’s what you call honor."

An incidental side-light upon the conception of honor is given by Count Trast, the principal character in the EHRE, a man widely conversant with the customs of various climes, who relates that in his many travels he chanced across a savage tribe whose honor he mortally offended by refusing the hospitality which offered him the charms of the chieftain's wife.

An unexpected insight into the idea of honor comes from Count Trast, the main character in the EHRE. He's a man who knows a lot about the customs of different places. During his travels, he encountered a savage tribe whose honor he seriously offended by rejecting their hospitality, which included the allure of the chieftain's wife.

The theme of HEIMAT treats of the struggle between the old and the young generations. It holds a permanent and important place in dramatic literature.

The theme of HEIMAT revolves around the conflict between the older and younger generations. It occupies a significant and lasting position in dramatic literature.

Magda, the daughter of Lieutenant Colonel Schwartz, has committed an unpardonable sin: she refused the suitor selected by her father. For daring to disobey the parental commands she is driven from home. Magda, full of life and the spirit of liberty, goes out into the world to return to her native town, twelve years later, a celebrated singer. She consents to visit her parents on condition that they respect the privacy of her past. But her martinet father immediately begins to question her, insisting on his "paternal rights." Magda is indignant, but gradually his persistence brings to light the tragedy of her life. He learns that the respected Councillor Von Keller had in his student days been Magda's lover, while she was battling for her economic and social independence. The consequence of the fleeting romance was a child, deserted by the man even before birth. The rigid military father of Magda demands as retribution from Councillor Von Keller that he legalize the love affair. In view of Magda's social and professional success, Keller willingly consents, but on condition that she forsake the stage, and place the child in an institution. The struggle between the Old and the New culminates in Magda's defiant words of the woman grown to conscious independence of thought and action: "...I'll say what I think of you—of you and your respectable society. Why should I be worse than you that I must prolong my existence among you by a lie! Why should this gold upon my body, and the lustre which surrounds my name, only increase my infamy? Have I not worked early and late for ten long years? Have I not woven this dress with sleepless nights? Have I not built up my career step by step, like thousands of my kind? Why should I blush before anyone? I am myself, and through myself I have become what I am."

Magda, the daughter of Lieutenant Colonel Schwartz, has committed an unforgivable sin: she rejected the suitor chosen by her father. For daring to disobey his commands, she is forced out of her home. Full of life and the spirit of freedom, Magda leaves to return to her hometown twelve years later as a celebrated singer. She agrees to visit her parents on the condition that they respect her past privacy. However, her strict father immediately starts questioning her, insisting on his "paternal rights." Magda is outraged, but gradually his persistence reveals the tragedy of her life. He discovers that the respected Councillor Von Keller was her lover during his student days, while she fought for her economic and social independence. The brief romance resulted in a child, whom the man abandoned even before birth. Magda's stern military father demands that Councillor Von Keller make their affair official as compensation. Considering Magda's social and professional success, Keller agrees, but only on the condition that she leave the stage and put the child in an institution. The clash between tradition and modernity culminates in Magda's bold declaration as a woman who has grown into conscious independence of thought and action: "...I'll say what I think of you—of you and your respectable society. Why should I be worse than you that I must prolong my existence among you by a lie! Why should this gold on my body, and the shine that surrounds my name, only add to my shame? Have I not worked tirelessly for ten long years? Have I not crafted this dress with sleepless nights? Have I not built my career step by step, like thousands of others? Why should I be ashamed in front of anyone? I am myself, and through myself I have become what I am."

The general theme of HEIMAT was not original. It had been previously treated by a master hand in FATHERS AND SONS. Partly because Turgeniev's great work was typical rather of Russian than universal conditions, and still more because it was in the form of fiction, the influence of FATHERS AND SONS was limited to Russia. But HEIMAT, especially because of its dramatic expression, became almost a world factor.

The main theme of HEIMAT wasn't new. It had already been expertly explored in FATHERS AND SONS. This was partly because Turgenev's masterpiece reflected more of Russian than universal situations, and even more so because it was fictional. As a result, the impact of FATHERS AND SONS was mostly confined to Russia. However, HEIMAT, especially due to its dramatic portrayal, became a significant influence worldwide.

The dramatist who not only disseminated radicalism, but literally revolutionized the thoughtful Germans, is Gerhardt Hauptmann. His first play VOR SONNENAUFGANG[3], refused by every leading German theatre and first performed in a wretched little playhouse behind a beer garden, acted like a stroke of lightning, illuminating the entire social horizon. Its subject matter deals with the life of an extensive landowner, ignorant, illiterate, and brutalized, and his economic slaves of the same mental calibre. The influence of wealth, both on the victims who created it and the possessor thereof, is shown in the most vivid colors, as resulting in drunkenness, idiocy, and decay. But the most striking feature of VOR SONNENAUFGANG, the one which brought a shower of abuse on Hauptmann's head, was the question as to the indiscriminate breeding of children by unfit parents.

The playwright who not only spread radical ideas but also truly transformed thoughtful Germans is Gerhardt Hauptmann. His first play, VOR SONNENAUFGANG[3], was rejected by every major German theater and was first performed in a rundown little theater behind a beer garden. It struck like lightning, illuminating the entire social landscape. The play focuses on the life of a wealthy landowner who is ignorant, illiterate, and brutal, and his economic slaves who are just as uneducated. The play vividly illustrates the impact of wealth on both the victims who create it and those who possess it, resulting in drunkenness, stupidity, and decline. However, the most shocking aspect of VOR SONNENAUFGANG, which drew a torrent of criticism towards Hauptmann, was its exploration of the indiscriminate breeding of children by unfit parents.

During the second performance of the play a leading Berlin surgeon almost caused a panic in the theatre by swinging a pair of forceps over his head and screaming at the top of his voice: "The decency and morality of Germany are at stake if childbirth is to be discussed openly from the stage." The surgeon is forgotten, and Hauptmann stands a colossal figure before the world.

During the second performance of the play, a prominent surgeon from Berlin nearly triggered a panic in the theater by waving a pair of forceps above his head and shouting at the top of his lungs: "The decency and morality of Germany are at stake if childbirth is going to be talked about openly from the stage." The surgeon is soon forgotten, and Hauptmann looms large before the world.

When DIE WEBER[4] first saw the light, pandemonium broke out in the land of thinkers and poets. "What," cried the moralists, "workingmen, dirty, filthy slaves, to be put on the stage! Poverty in all its horrors and ugliness to be dished out as an after-dinner amusement? That is too much!"

When DIE WEBER[4] was first released, chaos erupted among the thinkers and poets. "What," exclaimed the moralists, "working-class people, dirty, disgusting laborers, being featured on stage! Presenting poverty in all its brutal reality and ugliness as a form of entertainment after dinner? That's just too much!"

Indeed, it was too much for the fat and greasy bourgeoisie to be brought face to face with the horrors of the weaver's existence. It was too much because of the truth and reality that rang like thunder in the deaf ears of self-satisfied society, J'ACCUSE!

Indeed, it was overwhelming for the privileged and complacent bourgeoisie to confront the brutal realities of a weaver's life. It was too much because the truth resonated like thunder in the ears of a self-satisfied society, I ACCUSE!

Of course, it was generally known even before the appearance of this drama that capital can not get fat unless it devours labor, that wealth can not be hoarded except through the channels of poverty, hunger, and cold; but such things are better kept in the dark, lest the victims awaken to a realization of their position. But it is the purpose of the modern drama to rouse the consciousness of the oppressed; and that, indeed, was the purpose of Gerhardt Hauptmann in depicting to the world the conditions of the weavers in Silesia. Human beings working eighteen hours daily, yet not earning enough for bread and fuel; human beings living in broken, wretched huts half covered with snow, and nothing but tatters to protect them from the cold; infants covered with scurvy from hunger and exposure; pregnant women in the last stages of consumption. Victims of a benevolent Christian era, without life, without hope, without warmth. Ah, yes, it was too much!

Of course, it was well-known even before this drama came out that capital can’t thrive unless it consumes labor, and that wealth can only be accumulated through the suffering of poverty, hunger, and cold. But it’s better to keep these truths hidden, so that the victims don’t realize their situation. However, the point of modern drama is to awaken the awareness of the oppressed; that was indeed Gerhardt Hauptmann’s goal in showing the world the conditions of the weavers in Silesia. People working eighteen hours a day yet not earning enough for bread and fire; people living in broken, miserable shacks half-buried in snow, with nothing but rags to keep them warm; infants suffering from hunger and exposure; pregnant women in the final stages of tuberculosis. Victims of a so-called benevolent Christian age, lacking life, hope, and warmth. Ah, yes, it was all too much!

Hauptmann's dramatic versatility deals with every stratum of social life. Besides portraying the grinding effect of economic conditions, he also treats of the struggle of the individual for his mental and spiritual liberation from the slavery of convention and tradition. Thus Heinrich, the bell-forger, in the dramatic prose-poem, DIE VERSUNKENE GLOCKE[5], fails to reach the mountain peaks of liberty because, as Rautendelein said, he had lived in the valley too long. Similarly Dr. Vockerath and Anna Maar remain lonely souls because they, too, lack the strength to defy venerated traditions. Yet their very failure must awaken the rebellious spirit against a world forever hindering individual and social emancipation.

Hauptmann's dramatic versatility addresses every layer of social life. In addition to depicting the harsh impact of economic conditions, he also explores the individual's struggle for mental and spiritual freedom from the constraints of convention and tradition. Consequently, Heinrich, the bell-maker, in the dramatic prose-poem, DIE VERSUNKENE GLOCKE[5], is unable to reach the heights of liberty because, as Rautendelein stated, he had spent too long in the valley. Similarly, Dr. Vockerath and Anna Maar remain isolated individuals because they also lack the strength to challenge established traditions. Yet, their very failure should inspire a rebellious spirit against a world that continuously obstructs both individual and social liberation.

Max Halbe's JUGEND[6] and Wedekind's FRUHLING'S ERWACHEN[7] are dramas which have disseminated radical thought in an altogether different direction. They treat of the child and the dense ignorance and narrow Puritanism that meet the awakening of nature. Particularly this is true of FRUHLING'S ERWACHEN. Young boys and girls sacrificed on the altar of false education and of our sickening morality that prohibits the enlightenment of youth as to questions so imperative to the health and well-being of society,—the origin of life, and its functions. It shows how a mother—and a truly good mother, at that—keeps her fourteen-year-old daughter in absolute ignorance as to all matters of sex, and when finally the young girl falls a victim to her own ignorance, the same mother sees her daughter killed by quack medicines. The inscription on her grave states that she died of anaemia, and morality is satisfied.

Max Halbe's JUGEND and Wedekind's FRUHLING'S ERWACHEN are plays that explore radical ideas in a completely different way. They focus on the child and the thick ignorance and strict Puritanism that confront the awakening of nature. This is especially true for FRUHLING'S ERWACHEN. Young boys and girls are sacrificed on the altar of misguided education and our troubling morality that prevents the enlightenment of youth on issues crucial to society's health and well-being—like the origins of life and its functions. It depicts how a mother—and a genuinely good mother, at that—keeps her fourteen-year-old daughter completely unaware of all things related to sex. When the young girl eventually becomes a victim of her own ignorance, that same mother watches her daughter die from ineffective medicines. The inscription on her grave reads that she died of anemia, and morality feels satisfied.

The fatality of our Puritanic hypocrisy in these matters is especially illumined by Wedekind in so far as our most promising children fall victims to sex ignorance and the utter lack of appreciation on the part of the teachers of the child's awakening.

The seriousness of our Puritanical hypocrisy in these matters is clearly highlighted by Wedekind, as our most promising kids end up suffering due to a lack of sexual knowledge and the complete disregard from educators regarding the child’s development.

Wendla, unusually developed and alert for her age, pleads with her mother to explain the mystery of life:

Wendla, unusually mature and aware for her age, urges her mother to clarify the mystery of life:

"I have a sister who has been married for two and a half years. I myself have been made an aunt for the third time, and I haven't the least idea how it all comes about.... Don't be cross, Mother, dear! Whom in the world should I ask but you? Don't scold me for asking about it. Give me an answer.—How does it happen?—You cannot really deceive yourself that I, who am fourteen years old, still believe in the stork."

"I have a sister who has been married for two and a half years. I've become an aunt for the third time, and I have no idea how it all happened.... Please don't be upset, Mom! Who else would I ask but you? Don't scold me for being curious. Just give me an answer.—How does it happen?—You can't honestly believe that I, at fourteen years old, still think it's the stork."

Were her mother herself not a victim of false notions of morality, an affectionate and sensible explanation might have saved her daughter. But the conventional mother seeks to hide her "moral" shame and embarrassment in this evasive reply:

Were her mother not a victim of misguided views on morality, a caring and sensible explanation could have saved her daughter. But the typical mother tries to conceal her "moral" shame and embarrassment with this ambiguous response:

"In order to have a child—one must love—the man—to whom one is married.... One must love him, Wendla, as you at your age are still unable to love.—Now you know it!"

"In order to have a child, you have to love the man you’re married to... You must truly love him, Wendla, in a way that you can’t yet understand at your age. Now you get it!"

How much Wendla "knew" the mother realized too late. The pregnant girl imagines herself ill with dropsy. And when her mother cries in desperation, "You haven't the dropsy, you have a child, girl," the agonized Wendla exclaims in bewilderment: "But it's not possible, Mother, I am not married yet.... Oh, Mother, why didn't you tell me everything?"

How much Wendla "knew," her mother realized too late. The pregnant girl thinks she's sick with dropsy. And when her mother cries in desperation, "You don't have dropsy, you have a child, girl," the anguished Wendla exclaims in confusion: "But that can't be, Mother, I'm not married yet... Oh, Mother, why didn't you tell me everything?"

With equal stupidity the boy Morris is driven to suicide because he fails in his school examinations. And Melchior, the youthful father of Wendla's unborn child, is sent to the House of Correction, his early sexual awakening stamping him a degenerate in the eyes of teachers and parents.

With the same kind of foolishness, Morris is driven to suicide because he fails his school exams. And Melchior, the young father of Wendla's unborn child, is sent to the correctional facility, his early sexual awakening marking him as a degenerate in the eyes of teachers and parents.

For years thoughtful men and women in Germany had advocated the compelling necessity of sex enlightenment. MUTTERSCHUTZ, a publication specially devoted to frank and intelligent discussion of the sex problem, has been carrying on its agitation for a considerable time. But it remained for the dramatic genius of Wedekind to influence radical thought to the extent of forcing the introduction of sex physiology in many schools of Germany.

For years, thoughtful people in Germany have been pushing for the essential need for sex education. MUTTERSCHUTZ, a publication dedicated to open and intelligent discussions about sexual issues, has been campaigning for quite a while. However, it took the dramatic talent of Wedekind to impact radical thinking enough to make the teaching of sex physiology mandatory in many schools across Germany.

Scandinavia, like Germany, was advanced through the drama much more than through any other channel. Long before Ibsen appeared on the scene, Bjornson, the great essayist, thundered against the inequalities and injustice prevalent in those countries. But his was a voice in the wilderness, reaching but the few. Not so with Ibsen. His BRAND, DOLL'S HOUSE, PILLARS OF SOCIETY, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE have considerably undermined the old conceptions, and replaced them by a modern and real view of life. One has but to read BRAND to realize the modern conception, let us say, of religion,—religion, as an ideal to be achieved on earth; religion as a principle of human brotherhood, of solidarity, and kindness.

Scandinavia, like Germany, advanced significantly through drama more than any other medium. Long before Ibsen arrived on the scene, Bjornson, the great essayist, spoke out against the inequalities and injustices existing in those countries. But his was a voice in the wilderness, reaching only a few. Not so with Ibsen. His BRAND, A DOLL'S HOUSE, PILLARS OF SOCIETY, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE have greatly challenged old ideas and replaced them with a modern, realistic view of life. One only needs to read BRAND to understand the contemporary view of religion—religion as an ideal to be achieved on earth; religion as a principle of human brotherhood, solidarity, and kindness.

Ibsen, the supreme hater of all social shams, has torn the veil of hypocrisy from their faces. His greatest onslaught, however, is on the four cardinal points supporting the flimsy network of society. First, the lie upon which rests the life of today; second, the futility of sacrifice as preached by our moral codes; third, petty material consideration, which is the only god the majority worships; and fourth, the deadening influence of provincialism. These four recur as the LEITMOTIF in Ibsen's plays, but particularly in PILLARS OF SOCIETY, DOLL'S HOUSE, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE.

Ibsen, the ultimate critic of all social pretenses, has exposed the hypocrisy behind them. His most significant attack focuses on the four main pillars that uphold the fragile structure of society. First, the deception that supports modern life; second, the pointlessness of the sacrifices promoted by our moral standards; third, the trivial material concerns that the majority worship as their only god; and fourth, the stifling effects of narrow-mindedness. These four themes appear consistently as the LEITMOTIF in Ibsen's plays, especially in PILLARS OF SOCIETY, A DOLL'S HOUSE, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE.

Pillars of Society! What a tremendous indictment against the social structure that rests on rotten and decayed pillars,—pillars nicely gilded and apparently intact, yet merely hiding their true condition. And what are these pillars?

Pillars of Society! What a huge criticism of the social structure that stands on weak and decayed pillars—pillars that are beautifully decorated and seem whole, yet are just masking their real state. And what are these pillars?

Consul Bernick, at the very height of his social and financial career, the benefactor of his town and the strongest pillar of the community, has reached the summit through the channel of lies, deception, and fraud. He has robbed his bosom friend, Johann, of his good name, and has betrayed Lona Hessel, the woman he loved, to marry her step-sister for the sake of her money. He has enriched himself by shady transactions, under cover of "the community's good," and finally even goes to the extent of endangering human life by preparing the INDIAN GIRL, a rotten and dangerous vessel, to go to sea.

Consul Bernick, at the peak of his social and financial success, a benefactor of his town and a key figure in the community, has reached his high point through lies, deception, and fraud. He has taken his close friend Johann's good name and has betrayed Lona Hessel, the woman he loved, to marry her step-sister for her money. He has made himself wealthy through questionable dealings, all under the guise of "the community's good," and has even risked lives by preparing the INDIAN GIRL, a corrupt and unsafe ship, to head out to sea.

But the return of Lona brings him the realization of the emptiness and meanness of his narrow life. He seeks to placate the waking conscience by the hope that he has cleared the ground for the better life of his son, of the new generation. But even this last hope soon falls to the ground, as he realizes that truth cannot be built on a lie. At the very moment when the whole town is prepared to celebrate the great benefactor of the community with banquet praise, he himself, now grown to full spiritual manhood, confesses to the assembled townspeople:

But Lona’s return makes him realize how empty and petty his narrow life has been. He tries to soothe his awakened conscience with the hope that he has paved the way for a better life for his son and the new generation. But even this last hope quickly crumbles when he understands that truth can't be built on a lie. Just when the whole town is ready to honor the great benefactor of the community with a celebratory banquet, he himself, now fully mature in spirit, confesses to the gathered townspeople:

"I have no right to this homage— ... My fellow-citizens must know me to the core. Then let everyone examine himself, and let us realize the prediction that from this event we begin a new time. The old, with its tinsel, its hypocrisy, its hollowness, its lying propriety, and its pitiful cowardice, shall lie behind us like a museum, open for instruction."

"I don't deserve this praise— ... My fellow citizens must know me inside and out. So let everyone look within themselves, and let’s acknowledge the prediction that from this moment we’re starting a new era. The old ways, with their superficiality, hypocrisy, emptiness, false respectability, and shameful cowardice, will be left behind us like a museum, available for learning."

With A DOLL'S HOUSE Ibsen has paved the way for woman's emancipation. Nora awakens from her doll's role to the realization of the injustice done her by her father and her husband, Helmer Torvald.

With A DOLL'S HOUSE, Ibsen has paved the way for women's liberation. Nora wakes up from her doll-like existence to realize the injustice done to her by her father and her husband, Helmer Torvald.

"While I was at home with father, he used to tell me all his opinions, and I held the same opinions. If I had others I concealed them, because he would not have approved. He used to call me his doll child, and play with me as I played with my dolls. Then I came to live in your house. You settled everything according to your taste, and I got the same taste as you, or I pretended to. When I look back on it now, I seem to have been living like a beggar, from hand to mouth. I lived by performing tricks for you, Torvald, but you would have it so. You and father have done me a great wrong."

"While I was at home with Dad, he used to share all his opinions with me, and I agreed with him. If I had different thoughts, I kept them hidden because he wouldn't have liked them. He called me his doll child and played with me just like I played with my dolls. Then I moved in with you. You arranged everything according to your preferences, and I adopted the same tastes, or at least pretended to. Looking back, it feels like I was living like a beggar, just getting by. I lived by doing tricks for you, Torvald, but you wanted it that way. You and Dad have wronged me greatly."

In vain Helmer uses the old philistine arguments of wifely duty and social obligations. Nora has grown out of her doll's dress into full stature of conscious womanhood. She is determined to think and judge for herself. She has realized that, before all else, she is a human being, owing the first duty to herself. She is undaunted even by the possibility of social ostracism. She has become sceptical of the justice of the law, the wisdom of the constituted. Her rebelling soul rises in protest against the existing. In her own words: "I must make up my mind which is right, society or I."

In vain, Helmer uses the old arguments about a wife's duties and societal expectations. Nora has outgrown her doll's dress and has fully embraced her identity as a conscious woman. She is determined to think and judge for herself. She has realized that, above all else, she is a human being, with her first responsibility being to herself. She is undeterred even by the possibility of social rejection. She has become skeptical of the fairness of the law and the wisdom of those in power. Her rebellious spirit rises in protest against the current state of things. In her own words: "I need to decide which is right, society or me."

In her childlike faith in her husband she had hoped for the great miracle. But it was not the disappointed hope that opened her vision to the falsehoods of marriage. It was rather the smug contentment of Helmer with a safe lie—one that would remain hidden and not endanger his social standing.

In her naive trust in her husband, she had wished for a big miracle. But it wasn't the letdown of that hope that made her see the truths about marriage. Instead, it was Helmer's self-satisfied comfort with a safe lie—one that would stay hidden and not threaten his social status.

When Nora closed behind her the door of her gilded cage and went out into the world a new, regenerated personality, she opened the gate of freedom and truth for her own sex and the race to come.

When Nora shut the door of her gilded cage and stepped out into the world with a refreshed sense of self, she opened the gateway to freedom and truth for her gender and future generations.

More than any other play, GHOSTS has acted like a bomb explosion, shaking the social structure to its very foundations.

More than any other play, GHOSTS has exploded like a bomb, shaking the social structure to its core.

In DOLL'S HOUSE the justification of the union between Nora and Helmer rested at least on the husband's conception of integrity and rigid adherence to our social morality. Indeed, he was the conventional ideal husband and devoted father. Not so in GHOSTS. Mrs. Alving married Captain Alving only to find that he was a physical and mental wreck, and that life with him would mean utter degradation and be fatal to possible offspring. In her despair she turned to her youth's companion, young Pastor Manders who, as the true savior of souls for heaven, must needs be indifferent to earthly necessities. He sent her back to shame and degradation,—to her duties to husband and home. Indeed, happiness—to him—was but the unholy manifestation of a rebellious spirit, and a wife's duty was not to judge, but "to bear with humility the cross which a higher power had for your own good laid upon you."

In A DOLL'S HOUSE, the justification for the marriage between Nora and Helmer was based on the husband's view of integrity and strict adherence to social morality. He was the conventional ideal husband and devoted father. This is not the case in GHOSTS. Mrs. Alving married Captain Alving only to discover he was a physical and mental wreck, and that living with him would lead to total degradation and be harmful to any potential children. In her despair, she turned to her childhood friend, young Pastor Manders, who, as the true savior of souls for heaven, had to be indifferent to earthly needs. He sent her back to shame and degradation—back to her duties to her husband and home. For him, happiness was merely an unholy expression of a rebellious spirit, and a wife's duty was not to judge but "to bear with humility the cross which a higher power had for your own good laid upon you."

Mrs. Alving bore the cross for twenty-six long years. Not for the sake of the higher power, but for her little son Oswald, whom she longed to save from the poisonous atmosphere of her husband's home.

Mrs. Alving carried the burden for twenty-six long years. Not for the sake of a higher power, but for her little son Oswald, whom she wanted to save from the toxic environment of her husband's home.

It was also for the sake of the beloved son that she supported the lie of his father's goodness, in superstitious awe of "duty and decency." She learned, alas! too late, that the sacrifice of her entire life had been in vain, and that her son Oswald was visited by the sins of his father, that he was irrevocably doomed. This, too, she learned, that "we are all of us ghosts. It is not only what we have inherited from our father and mother that walks in us. It is all sorts of dead ideas and lifeless old beliefs. They have no vitality, but they cling to us all the same and we can't get rid of them.... And then we are, one and all, so pitifully afraid of light. When you forced me under the yoke you called Duty and Obligation; when you praised as right and proper what my whole soul rebelled against as something loathsome; it was then that I began to look into the seams of your doctrine. I only wished to pick at a single knot, but when I had got that undone, the whole thing ravelled out. And then I understood that it was all machine-sewn."

It was also for the sake of her beloved son that she went along with the lie of his father's goodness, feeling a superstitious reverence for "duty and decency." She realized, sadly, too late that the sacrifice of her entire life had been pointless, and that her son Oswald was suffering from the consequences of his father's sins, that he was doomed. Moreover, she came to understand that "we are all ghosts. It's not just what we inherit from our parents that lives in us. It's all kinds of dead ideas and outdated beliefs. They have no life, but they stick to us anyway, and we can't shake them off.... And then we're all so pitifully afraid of the light. When you forced me into the burden you called Duty and Obligation; when you praised as right and proper what my whole being rebelled against as something disgusting; that was when I started to look deeper into your teachings. I only wanted to pull at one loose thread, but once I did, the whole thing unraveled. And then I realized it was all machine-made."

How could a society machine-sewn, fathom the seething depths whence issued the great masterpiece of Henrik Ibsen? It could not understand, and therefore it poured the vials of abuse and venom upon its greatest benefactor. That Ibsen was not daunted he has proved by his reply in AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE.

How could a society built on machines understand the intense depths from which the great work of Henrik Ibsen came? It couldn't comprehend it, and so it unleashed its anger and hostility on its greatest supporter. That Ibsen was undeterred is shown by his response in AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE.

In that great drama Ibsen performs the last funeral rites over a decaying and dying social system. Out of its ashes rises the regenerated individual, the bold and daring rebel. Dr. Stockman, an idealist, full of social sympathy and solidarity, is called to his native town as the physician of the baths. He soon discovers that the latter are built on a swamp, and that instead of finding relief the patients, who flock to the place, are being poisoned.

In that powerful play, Ibsen holds a funeral for a dying social system. From its ashes emerges the renewed individual, the bold and fearless rebel. Dr. Stockman, an idealist filled with social empathy and community spirit, is called back to his hometown to be the doctor of the baths. He quickly finds out that the baths are built on a swamp, and instead of finding healing, the patients who come there are being poisoned.

An honest man, of strong convictions, the doctor considers it his duty to make his discovery known. But he soon learns that dividends and profits are concerned neither with health nor principles. Even the reformers of the town, represented in the PEOPLE'S MESSENGER, always ready to prate of their devotion to the people, withdraw their support from the "reckless" idealist, the moment they learn that the doctor's discovery may bring the town into disrepute, and thus injure their pockets.

An honest man with firm beliefs, the doctor sees it as his responsibility to share his discovery. However, he quickly realizes that profits and dividends don’t care about health or ethics. Even the local reformers, who always talk about their dedication to the community in the PEOPLE'S MESSENGER, pull their support from the "irresponsible" idealist as soon as they find out that the doctor’s discovery could damage the town's reputation and hurt their finances.

But Doctor Stockman continues in the faith he entertains for has townsmen. They would hear him. But here, too, he soon finds himself alone. He cannot even secure a place to proclaim his great truth. And when he finally succeeds, he is overwhelmed by abuse and ridicule as the enemy of the people. The doctor, so enthusiastic of his townspeople's assistance to eradicate the evil, is soon driven to a solitary position. The announcement of his discovery would result in a pecuniary loss to the town, and that consideration induces the officials, the good citizens, and soul reformers, to stifle the voice of truth. He finds them all a compact majority, unscrupulous enough to be willing to build up the prosperity of the town on a quagmire of lies and fraud. He is accused of trying to ruin the community. But to his mind "it does not matter if a lying community is ruined. It must be levelled to the ground. All men who live upon lies must be exterminated like vermin. You'll bring it to such a pass that the whole country will deserve to perish."

But Doctor Stockman holds onto his faith in the townspeople. They would listen to him. However, he finds himself isolated once again. He can't even find a place to share his important revelation. When he finally gets the chance, he is bombarded with insults and mockery as the enemy of the people. The doctor, who was so hopeful that his fellow citizens would help eliminate the problem, quickly finds himself in a lonely position. Announcing his discovery would lead to financial loss for the town, and that consideration prompts the officials, the well-meaning citizens, and the so-called reformers to silence the truth. He sees them all as a united majority, willing to maintain the town's prosperity on a foundation of lies and deception. He's accused of trying to destroy the community. But to him, "it doesn't matter if a lying community falls apart. It needs to be brought down completely. All those who thrive on lies must be eradicated like pests. You'll push it to a point where the entire country will deserve to be wiped out."

Doctor Stockman is not a practical politician. A free man, he thinks, must not behave like a blackguard. "He must not so act that he would spit in his own face." For only cowards permit "considerations" of pretended general welfare or of party to override truth and ideals. "Party programmes wring the necks of all young, living truths; and considerations of expediency turn morality and righteousness upside down, until life is simply hideous."

Doctor Stockman isn't a practical politician. A free person, he believes, shouldn't act like a scoundrel. "You can't do things that would make you ashamed of yourself." Only cowards let "concerns" about fake general welfare or party loyalty take precedence over truth and ideals. "Party agendas crush all young, vibrant truths; and thoughts of convenience flip morality and righteousness on their heads, making life utterly terrible."

These plays of Ibsen—THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY, A DOLL'S HOUSE, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE—constitute a dynamic force which is gradually dissipating the ghosts walking the social burying ground called civilization. Nay, more; Ibsen's destructive effects are at the same time supremely constructive, for he not merely undermines existing pillars; indeed, he builds with sure strokes the foundation of a healthier, ideal future, based on the sovereignty of the individual within a sympathetic social environment.

These plays by Ibsen—THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY, A DOLL'S HOUSE, GHOSTS, and AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE—represent a powerful force that is slowly clearing away the outdated beliefs in the social graveyard we call civilization. Furthermore, Ibsen's destructive impact is also incredibly constructive; he doesn’t just tear down existing structures; he skillfully lays the groundwork for a healthier, ideal future based on the empowerment of individuals within a supportive social context.

England with her great pioneers of radical thought, the intellectual pilgrims like Godwin, Robert Owen, Darwin, Spencer, William Morris, and scores of others; with her wonderful larks of liberty—Shelley, Byron, Keats—is another example of the influence of dramatic art. Within comparatively a few years, the dramatic works of Shaw, Pinero, Galsworthy, Rann Kennedy, have carried radical thought to the ears formerly deaf even to Great Britain's wondrous poets. Thus a public which will remain indifferent reading an essay by Robert Owen, on Poverty, or ignore Bernard Shaw's Socialistic tracts, was made to think by MAJOR BARBARA, wherein poverty is described as the greatest crime of Christian civilization. "Poverty makes people weak, slavish, puny; poverty creates disease, crime, prostitution; in fine, poverty is responsible for all the ills and evils of the world." Poverty also necessitates dependency, charitable organizations, institutions that thrive off the very thing they are trying to destroy. The Salvation Army, for instance, as shown in MAJOR BARBARA, fights drunkenness; yet one of its greatest contributors is Badger, a whiskey distiller, who furnishes yearly thousands of pounds to do away with the very source of his wealth. Bernard Shaw, therefore, concludes that the only real benefactor of society is a man like Undershaft, Barbara's father, a cannon manufacturer, whose theory of life is that powder is stronger than words.

England, with its great pioneers of radical thought—intellectual trailblazers like Godwin, Robert Owen, Darwin, Spencer, William Morris, and many others—along with its incredible voices of freedom—Shelley, Byron, Keats—is another example of the impact of dramatic art. In just a few years, the plays of Shaw, Pinero, Galsworthy, and Rann Kennedy have brought radical ideas to an audience that once ignored even Great Britain's amazing poets. A public that might overlook an essay by Robert Owen on poverty or dismiss Bernard Shaw's socialist writings was compelled to think by MAJOR BARBARA, where poverty is portrayed as the greatest crime of Christian civilization. "Poverty weakens people, makes them submissive and powerless; it leads to disease, crime, and prostitution; in short, poverty is responsible for all the ills and evils in the world." Poverty also creates a cycle of dependency, fueling charitable organizations and institutions that profit from the very issues they aim to solve. The Salvation Army, as depicted in MAJOR BARBARA, combats drunkenness; yet one of its biggest donors is Badger, a whiskey distiller, who yearly donates thousands of pounds to eliminate the very source of his fortune. Thus, Bernard Shaw argues that the only true benefactor of society is someone like Undershaft, Barbara's father, a munitions manufacturer, whose belief is that gunpowder is more powerful than words.

"The worst of crimes," says Undershaft, "is poverty. All the other crimes are virtues beside it; all the other dishonors are chivalry itself by comparison. Poverty blights whole cities; spreads horrible pestilences; strikes dead the very soul of all who come within sight, sound, or smell of it. What you call crime is nothing; a murder here, a theft there, a blow now and a curse there: what do they matter? They are only the accidents and illnesses of life; there are not fifty genuine professional criminals in London. But there are millions of poor people, abject people, dirty people, ill-fed, ill-clothed people. They poison us morally and physically; they kill the happiness of society; they force us to do away with our own liberties and to organize unnatural cruelties for fear they should rise against us and drag us down into their abyss.... Poverty and slavery have stood up for centuries to your sermons and leading articles; they will not stand up to my machine guns. Don't preach at them; don't reason with them. Kill them.... It is the final test of conviction, the only lever strong enough to overturn a social system.... Vote! Bah! When you vote, you only change the name of the cabinet. When you shoot, you pull down governments, inaugurate new epochs, abolish old orders, and set up new."

"The worst crime," says Undershaft, "is poverty. All the other crimes are just virtues compared to it; all the other dishonors are heroism by comparison. Poverty destroys entire cities; spreads awful illnesses; kills the very spirit of anyone who comes close to it, whether by sight, sound, or smell. What you call crime is insignificant; a murder here, a theft there, a hit now and a curse there: what do they matter? They’re just the random events and problems of life; there aren’t even fifty real professional criminals in London. But there are millions of poor people, miserable people, filthy people, people who are underfed and poorly dressed. They poison us both morally and physically; they destroy the happiness of society; they force us to give up our own freedoms and to organize cruel measures out of fear that they might rise against us and drag us down into their misery... Poverty and slavery have withstood your sermons and articles for centuries; they won’t withstand my machine guns. Don’t preach at them; don’t try to reason with them. Kill them... It’s the ultimate test of conviction, the only tool strong enough to dismantle a social system... Vote! Bah! When you vote, you just change the name of the cabinet. When you shoot, you bring down governments, start new eras, abolish old systems, and establish new ones."

No wonder people cared little to read Mr. Shaw's Socialistic tracts. In no other way but in the drama could he deliver such forcible, historic truths. And therefore it is only through the drama that Mr. Shaw is a revolutionary factor in the dissemination of radical ideas.

It's no surprise that people were indifferent to reading Mr. Shaw's socialist pamphlets. He could only convey such powerful, historical truths through drama. That's why Mr. Shaw is a revolutionary force in spreading radical ideas primarily through his plays.

After Hauptmann's DIE WEBER, STRIFE, by Galsworthy, is the most important labor drama.

After Hauptmann's DIE WEBER, STRIFE, by Galsworthy, is the most significant labor drama.

The theme of STRIFE is a strike with two dominant factors: Anthony, the president of the company, rigid, uncompromising, unwilling to make the slightest concession, although the men held out for months and are in a condition of semi-starvation; and David Roberts, an uncompromising revolutionist, whose devotion to the workingman and the cause of freedom is at white heat. Between them the strikers are worn and weary with the terrible struggle, and are harassed and driven by the awful sight of poverty and want in their families.

The theme of STRIFE is a clash involving two key figures: Anthony, the company's president, who is inflexible, unyielding, and unwilling to make even the smallest concession, despite the fact that the workers have been holding out for months and are in a state of near starvation; and David Roberts, a staunch revolutionary whose commitment to the working class and the fight for freedom is intense. In the middle of this struggle, the strikers are exhausted and worn down by the harsh battle, constantly tormented and pushed by the heartbreaking sight of poverty and need in their families.

The most marvellous and brilliant piece of work in STRIFE is Galsworthy's portrayal of the mob, its fickleness, and lack of backbone. One moment they applaud old Thomas, who speaks of the power of God and religion and admonishes the men against rebellion; the next instant they are carried away by a walking delegate, who pleads the cause of the union,—the union that always stands for compromise, and which forsakes the workingmen whenever they dare to strike for independent demands; again they are aglow with the earnestness, the spirit, and the intensity of David Roberts—all these people willing to go in whatever direction the wind blows. It is the curse of the working class that they always follow like sheep led to slaughter.

The most amazing and impressive part of STRIFE is Galsworthy's depiction of the crowd, its inconsistency, and lack of resolve. One minute they're cheering for old Thomas, who talks about the power of God and religion and warns the men against rebellion; the next minute, they're swept away by a union representative who advocates for the union—the union that always supports compromise and abandons the workers whenever they try to strike for their own rights. Then, they're fired up by the passion, spirit, and intensity of David Roberts—all these people willing to go wherever the wind takes them. It's a tragedy for the working class that they always follow like sheep led to the slaughter.

Consistency is the greatest crime of our commercial age. No matter how intense the spirit or how important the man, the moment he will not allow himself to be used or sell his principles, he is thrown on the dustheap. Such was the fate of the president of the company, Anthony, and of David Roberts. To be sure they represented opposite poles—poles antagonistic to each other, poles divided by a terrible gap that can never be bridged over. Yet they shared a common fate. Anthony is the embodiment of conservatism, of old ideas, of iron methods:

Consistency is the biggest crime of our commercial age. No matter how passionate someone is or how significant they are, the moment they refuse to compromise their values or sell out, they're tossed aside. Such was the fate of the company president, Anthony, and David Roberts. They were definitely on opposite ends of the spectrum—completely opposed, separated by a huge gap that can never be crossed. Yet they faced the same outcome. Anthony represents conservatism, old ideas, and strict methods:

"I have been chairman of this company thirty-two years. I have fought the men four times. I have never been defeated. It has been said that times have changed. If they have, I have not changed with them. It has been said that masters and men are equal. Cant. There can be only one master in a house. It has been said that Capital and Labor have the same interests. Cant. Their interests are as wide asunder as the poles. There is only one way of treating men—with the iron rod. Masters are masters. Men are men."

"I've been the chairman of this company for thirty-two years. I've gone up against the workers four times, and I've never lost. People say that times have changed. If they have, I haven't kept up with them. Some claim that bosses and workers are equal. That's nonsense. There can only be one boss in a household. It’s said that Capital and Labor share the same interests. That’s also nonsense. Their interests are as different as night and day. There's only one way to deal with people—with an iron hand. Bosses are bosses. Workers are workers."

We may not like this adherence to old, reactionary notions, and yet there is something admirable in the courage and consistency of this man, nor is he half as dangerous to the interests of the oppressed, as our sentimental and soft reformers who rob with nine fingers, and give libraries with the tenth; who grind human beings like Russell Sage, and then spend millions of dollars in social research work; who turn beautiful young plants into faded old women, and then give them a few paltry dollars or found a Home for Working Girls. Anthony is a worthy foe; and to fight such a foe, one must learn to meet him in open battle.

We might not like this attachment to outdated, reactionary ideas, but there's something admirable about this man's courage and consistency. He isn't nearly as harmful to the interests of the oppressed as our sentimental and soft reformers, who take with nine fingers and give back a little with the tenth; who exploit people like Russell Sage, and then spend millions on social research; who turn vibrant young women into tired, old ones, and then offer them a few measly dollars or set up a Home for Working Girls. Anthony is a worthy opponent, and to confront such an opponent, we must learn to meet him in direct battle.

David Roberts has all the mental and moral attributes of his adversary, coupled with the spirit of revolt, and the depth of modern ideas. He, too, is consistent, and wants nothing for his class short of complete victory.

David Roberts possesses all the mental and moral qualities of his opponent, along with a rebellious spirit and a grasp of contemporary ideas. He is also consistent and desires nothing less than total victory for his class.

"It is not for this little moment of time we are fighting, not for our own little bodies and their warmth; it is for all those who come after, for all times. Oh, men, for the love of them don't turn up another stone on their heads, don't help to blacken the sky. If we can shake that white-faced monster with the bloody lips that has sucked the lives out of ourselves, our wives, and children, since the world began, if we have not the hearts of men to stand against it, breast to breast and eye to eye, and force it backward till it cry for mercy, it will go on sucking life, and we shall stay forever where we are, less than the very dogs."

"It’s not just for this brief moment that we’re fighting, not just for our own bodies and their comfort; it’s for everyone who comes after us, for all time. Oh, men, please don’t add to their suffering, don’t make the world darker. If we can confront that pale-faced monster with bloody lips that has drained the life from us, our wives, and our children since the dawn of time, if we don’t have the courage to stand against it, face to face and eye to eye, and push it back until it begs for mercy, it will continue to take life, and we’ll remain stuck where we are, less than even the dogs."

It is inevitable that compromise and petty interest should pass on and leave two such giants behind. Inevitable, until the mass will reach the stature of a David Roberts. Will it ever? Prophecy is not the vocation of the dramatist, yet the moral lesson is evident. One cannot help realizing that the workingmen will have to use methods hitherto unfamiliar to them; that they will have to discard all those elements in their midst that are forever ready to reconcile the irreconcilable, namely Capital and Labor. They will have to learn that characters like David Roberts are the very forces that have revolutionized the world and thus paved the way for emancipation out of the clutches of that "white-faced monster with bloody lips," towards a brighter horizon, a freer life, and a deeper recognition of human values.

It's unavoidable that compromise and self-interest will fade away, leaving two such titans behind. Unavoidable, until the masses rise to the level of a David Roberts. Will that ever happen? Predicting the future isn't really the job of a dramatist, but the moral message is clear. It's obvious that workers will need to adopt methods they're not familiar with; they'll have to eliminate those elements among them that continually try to bridge the gap between Capital and Labor. They must realize that individuals like David Roberts are the very forces that have transformed the world and thus opened the door for liberation from that "white-faced monster with bloody lips," moving towards a brighter future, a freer existence, and a deeper acknowledgment of human values.

No subject of equal social import has received such extensive consideration within the last few years as the question of prison and punishment.

No topic with the same social significance has been given as much attention in recent years as the issue of prisons and punishment.

Hardly any magazine of consequence that has not devoted its columns to the discussion of this vital theme. A number of books by able writers, both in America and abroad, have discussed this topic from the historic, psychologic, and social standpoint, all agreeing that present penal institutions and our mode of coping with crime have in every respect proved inadequate as well as wasteful. One would expect that something very radical should result from the cumulative literary indictment of the social crimes perpetrated upon the prisoner. Yet with the exception of a few minor and comparatively insignificant reforms in some of our prisons, absolutely nothing has been accomplished. But at last this grave social wrong has found dramatic interpretation in Galworthy's JUSTICE.

Almost every important magazine has discussed this crucial issue. Several books by skilled writers, both in the U.S. and internationally, have examined this topic from historical, psychological, and social perspectives, all agreeing that our current penal system and how we handle crime are entirely inadequate and wasteful. One would expect that the cumulative literary criticism of the social injustices faced by prisoners would lead to significant changes. However, aside from a few minor and relatively insignificant reforms in some of our prisons, nothing substantial has been achieved. Finally, this serious social injustice has been powerfully represented in Galsworthy's JUSTICE.

The play opens in the office of James How and Sons, Solicitors. The senior clerk, Robert Cokeson, discovers that a check he had issued for nine pounds has been forged to ninety. By elimination, suspicion falls upon William Falder, the junior office clerk. The latter is in love with a married woman, the abused, ill-treated wife of a brutal drunkard. Pressed by his employer, a severe yet not unkindly man, Falder confesses the forgery, pleading the dire necessity of his sweetheart, Ruth Honeywill, with whom he had planned to escape to save her from the unbearable brutality of her husband. Notwithstanding the entreaties of young Walter, who is touched by modern ideas, his father, a moral and law-respecting citizen, turns Falder over to the police.

The play starts in the office of James How and Sons, Solicitors. The senior clerk, Robert Cokeson, realizes that a check he issued for nine pounds has been altered to ninety. By process of elimination, suspicion falls on William Falder, the junior office clerk. Falder is in love with a married woman, the abused and mistreated wife of a violent drunk. Under pressure from his employer, a strict but not unkind man, Falder admits to the forgery, pleading the urgent need of his girlfriend, Ruth Honeywill, with whom he had planned to flee to escape her husband’s relentless cruelty. Despite the pleas of young Walter, who is influenced by progressive ideas, his father, a moral and law-abiding citizen, hands Falder over to the police.

The second act, in the court-room, shows Justice in the very process of manufacture. The scene equals in dramatic power and psychologic verity the great court scene in RESURRECTION. Young Falder, a nervous and rather weakly youth of twenty-three, stands before the bar. Ruth, his married sweetheart, full of love and devotion, burns with anxiety to save the young man whose affection brought about his present predicament. The young man is defended by Lawyer Frome, whose speech to the jury is a masterpiece of deep social philosophy wreathed with the tendrils of human understanding and sympathy. He does not attempt to dispute the mere fact of Falder having altered the check; and though he pleads temporary aberration in defense of his client, that plea is based upon a social consciousness as deep and all-embracing as the roots of our social ills—"the background of life, that palpitating life which always lies behind the commission of a crime." He shows Falder to have faced the alternative of seeing the beloved woman murdered by her brutal husband, whom she cannot divorce; or of taking the law into his own hands. The defence pleads with the jury not to turn the weak young man into a criminal by condemning him to prison, for "justice is a machine that, when someone has given it a starting push, rolls on of itself.... Is this young man to be ground to pieces under this machine for an act which, at the worst, was one of weakness? Is he to become a member of the luckless crews that man those dark, ill-starred ships called prisons?... I urge you, gentlemen, do not ruin this young man. For as a result of those four minutes, ruin, utter and irretrievable, stares him in the face.... The rolling of the chariot wheels of Justice over this boy began when it was decided to prosecute him."

The second act, set in the courtroom, shows Justice being created in real time. The scene matches the dramatic intensity and psychological truth of the iconic courtroom scene in RESURRECTION. Young Falder, a nervous and somewhat fragile twenty-three-year-old, stands before the judge. Ruth, his devoted girlfriend, is filled with anxiety to save the young man whose love led him to this unfortunate situation. Falder is defended by Lawyer Frome, whose speech to the jury is a powerful blend of social philosophy intertwined with human understanding and compassion. He doesn't argue against the fact that Falder altered the check; instead, he bases his defense on the idea of temporary insanity rooted in a deep social awareness that encompasses the roots of our societal issues—"the backdrop of life, that vibrant life that always lingers behind a crime." He illustrates how Falder faced the choice of either watching the woman he loves be murdered by her abusive husband, from whom she cannot escape, or taking justice into his own hands. The defense implores the jury not to label this vulnerable young man as a criminal by sentencing him to prison, stating that "justice is a machine that, once set in motion, continues on its own... Is this young man meant to be crushed under this machine for an act that, at its worst, was simply one of weakness? Is he to join the unfortunate souls aboard those dark, doomed ships called prisons?... I urge you, gentlemen, do not destroy this young man. Because of those four minutes, utter and total ruin awaits him.... The relentless chariot wheels of Justice began to roll over this boy the moment the decision was made to prosecute him."

But the chariot of Justice rolls mercilessly on, for—as the learned Judge says—"the law is what it is—a majestic edifice, sheltering all of us, each stone of which rests on another."

But the chariot of Justice moves forward relentlessly, because—as the knowledgeable Judge says—"the law is what it is—a grand structure, protecting all of us, with each stone resting on another."

Falder is sentenced to three years' penal servitude.

Falder is sentenced to three years of hard labor.

In prison, the young, inexperienced convict soon finds himself the victim of the terrible "system." The authorities admit that young Falder is mentally and physically "in bad shape," but nothing can be done in the matter: many others are in a similar position, and "the quarters are inadequate."

In prison, the young, inexperienced inmate quickly becomes a victim of the awful "system." The authorities acknowledge that young Falder is mentally and physically "in bad shape," but there’s nothing that can be done about it: many others are in the same situation, and "the facilities are insufficient."

The third scene of the third act is heart-gripping in its silent force. The whole scene is a pantomime, taking place in Falder's prison cell.

The third scene of the third act is emotionally intense in its silent impact. The entire scene is a pantomime, set in Falder's prison cell.

"In fast-falling daylight, Falder, in his stockings, is seen standing motionless, with his head inclined towards the door, listening. He moves a little closer to the door, his stockinged feet making no noise. He stops at the door. He is trying harder and harder to hear something, any little thing that is going on outside. He springs suddenly upright—as if at a sound—and remains perfectly motionless. Then, with a heavy sigh, he moves to his work, and stands looking at it, with his head down; he does a stitch or two, having the air of a man so lost in sadness that each stitch is, as it were, a coming to life. Then, turning abruptly, he begins pacing his cell, moving his head, like an animal pacing its cage. He stops again at the door, listens, and, placing the palms of his hands against it with his fingers spread out, leans his forehead against the iron. Turning from it, presently, he moves slowly back towards the window, holding his head, as if he felt that it were going to burst, and stops under the window. But since he cannot see out of it he leaves off looking, and, picking up the lid of one of the tins, peers into it, as if trying to make a companion of his own face. It has grown very nearly dark. Suddenly the lid falls out of his hand with a clatter—the only sound that has broken the silence—and he stands staring intently at the wall where the stuff of the shirt is hanging rather white in the darkness—he seems to be seeing somebody or something there. There is a sharp tap and click; the cell light behind the glass screen has been turned up. The cell is brightly lighted. Falder is seen gasping for breath.

As the light quickly fades, Falder, in his stockings, stands still with his head tilted towards the door, listening. He moves a bit closer to the door, his stockinged feet making no sound. He stops at the door, straining to hear anything happening outside. Suddenly, he straightens up, as if responding to a noise, and remains completely still. Then, after a heavy sigh, he approaches his work and looks down at it; he stitches a few times, appearing so overwhelmed by sadness that each stitch seems like a moment of life returning. Abruptly, he turns and starts pacing his cell, moving his head like an animal in a cage. He again stops at the door, listens, and places his palms against it, fingers spread out, leaning his forehead against the metal. After a moment, he turns away and slowly walks back toward the window, holding his head as if it might explode, then stops under the window. Since he can’t see outside, he stops trying, picks up the lid of a tin, and looks into it, as if hoping to find a friend in his own reflection. It’s almost completely dark now. Suddenly, the lid slips from his hand with a clatter—the only sound to disturb the silence—and he stands staring at the wall where the fabric of the shirt hangs, appearing to see someone or something there. A sharp tap and click sound; the light in the cell behind the glass screen has been turned up. The cell is brightly lit. Falder is gasping for breath.

A sound from far away, as of distant, dull beating on thick metal, is suddenly audible. Falder shrinks back, not able to bear this sudden clamor. But the sound grows, as though some great tumbril were rolling towards the cell. And gradually it seems to hypnotize him. He begins creeping inch by inch nearer to the door. The banging sound, traveling from cell to cell, draws closer and closer; Falder's hands are seen moving as if his spirit had already joined in this beating, and the sound swells till it seems to have entered the very cell. He suddenly raises his clenched fists. Panting violently, he flings himself at his door, and beats on it."

A sound from far away, like a dull thud on heavy metal, suddenly comes through. Falder recoils, unable to handle the sudden noise. But the sound intensifies, as if some massive cart were rolling toward the cell. Gradually, it seems to mesmerize him. He starts to inch closer to the door. The banging noise, moving from cell to cell, gets louder and closer; Falder's hands move as if his spirit has already joined in this rhythm, and the sound grows until it feels like it's filled the cell. He suddenly raises his clenched fists. Breathing heavily, he throws himself against his door and pounds on it.

Finally Falder leaves the prison, a broken ticket-of-leave man, the stamp of the convict upon his brow, the iron of misery in his soul. Thanks to Ruth's pleading, the firm of James How and Son is willing to take Falder back in their employ, on condition that he give up Ruth. It is then that Falder learns the awful news that the woman he loves had been driven by the merciless economic Moloch to sell herself. She "tried making skirts ... cheap things.... I never made more than ten shillings a week, buying my own cotton, and working all day. I hardly ever got to bed till past twelve.... And then ... my employer happened—he's happened ever since." At this terrible psychologic moment the police appear to drag him back to prison for failing to report himself as ticket-of-leave man. Completely overwhelmed by the inexorability of his environment, young Falder seeks and finds peace, greater than human justice, by throwing himself down to death, as the detectives are taking him back to prison.

Finally, Falder leaves the prison, a broken man with a ticket to freedom, the mark of a convict on his brow, the heaviness of misery in his soul. Thanks to Ruth's pleading, the firm of James How and Son is willing to take Falder back, but only if he agrees to give up Ruth. It’s then that Falder learns the horrifying news: the woman he loves has been forced by unforgiving economic pressures to sell herself. She says, "I tried making skirts... cheap stuff... I never made more than ten shillings a week, buying my own fabric and working all day. I hardly ever got to bed until after midnight... And then... my employer happened—he's been a problem ever since." At this devastating moment, the police arrive to drag him back to prison for failing to report as a ticket-of-leave man. Completely overwhelmed by the relentless nature of his situation, young Falder seeks and finds a peace greater than human justice by throwing himself to his death, just as the detectives are taking him back to prison.

It would be impossible to estimate the effect produced by this play. Perhaps some conception can be gained from the very unusual circumstance that it had proved so powerful as to induce the Home Secretary of Great Britain to undertake extensive prison reforms in England. A very encouraging sign this, of the influence exerted by the modern drama. It is to be hoped that the thundering indictment of Mr. Galsworthy will not remain without similar effect upon the public sentiment and prison conditions of America. At any rate, it is certain that no other modern play has borne such direct and immediate fruit in wakening the social conscience.

It’s hard to measure the impact this play has had. You can perhaps appreciate its significance from the unusual fact that it was powerful enough to motivate the Home Secretary of Great Britain to pursue major prison reforms in England. This is a very hopeful indicator of the influence modern drama can have. We can only hope that Mr. Galsworthy's strong critique will similarly affect public sentiment and prison conditions in America. In any case, it’s clear that no other contemporary play has produced such a direct and immediate response in raising social awareness.

Another modern play, THE SERVANT IN THE HOUSE, strikes a vital key in our social life. The hero of Mr. Kennedy's masterpiece is Robert, a coarse, filthy drunkard, whom respectable society has repudiated. Robert, the sewer cleaner, is the real hero of the play; nay, its true and only savior. It is he who volunteers to go down into the dangerous sewer, so that his comrades "can 'ave light and air." After all, has he not sacrificed his life always, so that others may have light and air?

Another modern play, THE SERVANT IN THE HOUSE, hits a crucial note in our social life. The main character of Mr. Kennedy's masterpiece is Robert, a rough, dirty drunk who has been rejected by respectable society. Robert, the sewer cleaner, is the real hero of the play; in fact, he's its true and only savior. He is the one who steps up to go down into the dangerous sewer so that his fellow workers "can have light and air." After all, hasn't he always sacrificed his life so that others can have light and air?

The thought that labor is the redeemer of social well-being has been cried from the housetops in every tongue and every clime. Yet the simple words of Robert express the significance of labor and its mission with far greater potency.

The idea that work is the key to social well-being has been shouted from the rooftops in every language and every place. Yet the straightforward words of Robert communicate the importance of work and its purpose with much greater impact.

America is still in its dramatic infancy. Most of the attempts along this line to mirror life, have been wretched failures. Still, there are hopeful signs in the attitude of the intelligent public toward modern plays, even if they be from foreign soil.

America is still in its dramatic infancy. Most attempts to reflect life in this way have been miserable failures. Still, there are encouraging signs in the attitude of the informed public towards modern plays, even if they come from abroad.

The only real drama America has so far produced is THE EASIEST WAY, by Eugene Walter.

The only genuine drama America has produced up to now is THE EASIEST WAY, by Eugene Walter.

It is supposed to represent a "peculiar phase" of New York life. If that were all, it would be of minor significance. That which gives the play its real importance and value lies much deeper. It lies, first, in the fundamental current of our social fabric which drives us all, even stronger characters than Laura, into the easiest way—a way so very destructive of integrity, truth, and justice. Secondly, the cruel, senseless fatalism conditioned in Laura's sex. These two features put the universal stamp upon the play, and characterize it as one of the strongest dramatic indictments against society.

It’s meant to represent a "unique phase" of New York life. If that were all, it wouldn’t matter much. What really gives the play its significance and value goes much deeper. First, it’s rooted in the basic currents of our social structure that push everyone, even stronger individuals than Laura, towards the easiest path—a path that can destroy integrity, truth, and justice. Secondly, there’s the harsh, pointless fatalism tied to Laura’s gender. Together, these two aspects give the play a universal quality and make it one of the strongest dramatic critiques of society.

The criminal waste of human energy, in economic and social conditions, drives Laura as it drives the average girl to marry any man for a "home"; or as it drives men to endure the worst indignities for a miserable pittance.

The reckless squandering of human potential in economic and social situations pushes Laura, just like it pushes the average girl to marry any guy for a "home," or pushes men to put up with terrible humiliation for a meager paycheck.

Then there is that other respectable institution, the fatalism of Laura's sex. The inevitability of that force is summed up in the following words: "Don't you know that we count no more in the life of these men than tamed animals? It's a game, and if we don't play our cards well, we lose." Woman in the battle with life has but one weapon, one commodity—sex. That alone serves as a trump card in the game of life.

Then there's that other respected idea, the fatalism of Laura's gender. The inevitability of that force is summed up in these words: "Don't you realize that we matter no more in the lives of these men than domesticated animals? It's a game, and if we don't play our cards right, we lose." A woman in the struggle of life has only one weapon, one asset—sex. That alone acts as a trump card in the game of life.

This blind fatalism has made of woman a parasite, an inert thing. Why then expect perseverance or energy of Laura? The easiest way is the path mapped out for her from time immemorial. She could follow no other.

This blind fatalism has turned woman into a parasite, a passive being. Why should we then expect perseverance or energy from Laura? The simplest route is the one laid out for her since ancient times. She could take no other path.

A number of other plays could be quoted as characteristic of the growing role of the drama as a disseminator of radical thought. Suffice to mention THE THIRD DEGREE, by Charles Klein; THE FOURTH ESTATE, by Medill Patterson; A MAN'S WORLD, by Ida Croutchers,—all pointing to the dawn of dramatic art in America, an art which is discovering to the people the terrible diseases of our social body.

A number of other plays can be referenced as typical examples of how drama is becoming a vehicle for radical ideas. Just to name a few: THE THIRD DEGREE by Charles Klein; THE FOURTH ESTATE by Medill Patterson; A MAN'S WORLD by Ida Croutchers—all highlighting the emergence of dramatic art in America, an art that reveals the serious issues within our society.

It has been said of old, all roads lead to Rome. In paraphrased application to the tendencies of our day, it may truly be said that all roads lead to the great social reconstruction. The economic awakening of the workingman, and his realization of the necessity for concerted industrial action; the tendencies of modern education, especially in their application to the free development of the child; the spirit of growing unrest expressed through, and cultivated by, art and literature, all pave the way to the Open Road. Above all, the modern drama, operating through the double channel of dramatist and interpreter, affecting as it does both mind and heart, is the strongest force in developing social discontent, swelling the powerful tide of unrest that sweeps onward and over the dam of ignorance, prejudice, and superstition.

It has been said for a long time that all roads lead to Rome. In a similar way, we can say that all roads lead to the big social change happening today. The awakening of workers, along with their understanding of the need for united action; the trends in modern education, particularly regarding the open development of children; and the growing unrest expressed and inspired by art and literature, all lead to a new path. Most importantly, modern drama, through the combined efforts of writers and performers, engaging both minds and emotions, is the most powerful force in creating social discontent and fueling the increasing wave of unrest that pushes forward and breaks through the barriers of ignorance, prejudice, and superstition.


[1] HONOR.

RESPECT.

[2] MAGDA.

[2] MAGDA.

[3] BEFORE SUNRISE.

Before Sunrise.

[4] THE WEAVERS.

[4] THE WEAVERS.

[5] THE SUNKEN BELL.

SUNKEN BELL.

[6] YOUTH.

YOUNG PEOPLE.

[7] THE AWAKENING OF SPRING.

Spring Awakening.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!